calendar

Document Sample
calendar Powered By Docstoc
					Contents
Contents ............................................................................................................................................................1
Dates of Terms, Examinations and Graduation.................................................................................................2
University Diary for Academic Year 2011-2012 .................................................................................................3
University Governance....................................................................................................................................8
Principal Officers of the University .....................................................................................................................8
Heads of Departments/Schools .........................................................................................................................9
The Council ......................................................................................................................................................11
The Senate ......................................................................................................................................................12
Committees of the Council ..............................................................................................................................13
Committees of the Senate ...............................................................................................................................22
The Charter......................................................................................................................................................34
The Statutes ....................................................................................................................................................38
The Ordinances ...............................................................................................................................................40
University Regulations ..................................................................................................................................63
Academic Regulations .....................................................................................................................................63
Regulations relating to Programmes of Study .................................................................................................65
Principal Regulations for Taught Masters Programmes ..................................................................................83
Principal Regulations for Graduate and Postgraduate Diplomas and Certificates ..........................................84
Principal Regulations for Research Degrees ...................................................................................................84
Principal Regulations for Research Degrees – Appendix 1 .............................................................................98
Regulations relating to Registration .................................................................................................................99
Regulations relating to Academic Affairs .......................................................................................................102
Regulations relating to Conduct .....................................................................................................................106
Regulations for Studentships, Travel Grants and Prizes ...............................................................................108
Library Regulations ........................................................................................................................................112
Residence Regulations ..................................................................................................................................116
Disciplinary Regulations .................................................................................................................................119
University Procedures .................................................................................................................................121
Disciplinary Procedures .................................................................................................................................121
Disciplinary Committee Procedures ...............................................................................................................126
Disciplinary Committee of Appeal Procedures ..............................................................................................127
Academic Offences Procedures ....................................................................................................................128
Progress and Appeals Procedures for Taught Programmes of Study ..........................................................140
Appeals Procedures for Taught Programmes ...............................................................................................143
Progress and Appeals Procedures for Research Degree Students ..............................................................147
Complaints Procedure for Students ...............................................................................................................152
Fees ...............................................................................................................................................................154
Information available elsewhere ....................................................................................................................165
Index ..............................................................................................................................................................167




Caveat
Every effort is made to ensure that the contents of the University Calendar 2011-12 are correct at the time of
going to print. However, amendments may be approved by the relevant authorities for immediate
implementation during the academic year. These will be incorporated into the online version of the University
Calendar at:
www.essex.ac.uk/academic/docs/cal/cal_index.shtm




                                                                                                                                                                     1
Dates of Terms, Examinations and Graduation
Dates of Terms

2011-12
Autumn term          Thursday 6 October 2011 - Friday 16 December 2011
Spring term          Monday 16 January 2012 - Friday 23 March 2012
Summer term          Monday 23 April 2012 - Friday 29 June 2012
                     Note: the late Spring Bank Holiday will be moved to Monday 4 June, followed
                     by the Diamond Jubilee Bank Holiday on Tuesday 5 June

2012-13
Autumn term          Thursday 4 October 2012 - Friday 14 December 2012
Spring term          Monday 14 January 2013 - Friday 22 March 2013
Summer term          Monday 22 April 2013 - Friday 28 June 2013

2013-14
Autumn term          Thursday 3 October 2013 - Friday 13 December 2013
Spring term          Monday 13 January 2014 - Friday 21 March 2014
Summer term          Monday 21 April 2014 - Friday 27 June 2014

                     First day of Teaching: Tuesday 22 April 2014

Dates of Examinations

2011-12

MAIN EXAMINATION PERIOD
Monday 14 May 2012 - Friday 8 June 2012
HALF-YEAR EXAMINATION PERIOD
Monday 9 January 2012 - Friday 13 January 2012
RE-SIT EXAMINATION PERIOD
Monday 3 September 2012 - Friday 7 September 2012

Note: Examinations may take place at times other than the above examination periods

Dates of Graduation
(ceremonies are held at the Colchester Campus)

2011-12
Week commencing 16 July 2012 (Provisional)

2012-13
Wednesday 17 July 2013*
Thursday 18 July 2013*
Friday 19 July 2013*

2013-14
Wednesday 16 July 2014*
Thursday 17 July 2014*
Friday 18 July 2014*

*provisional dates

Further information on Graduation can be found on the Graduation website at:
www2.essex.ac.uk/academic/graduation/index.htm
(Enquiries should be directed to graduation@essex.ac.uk)


2
University Diary for Academic Year 2011-12
Note: Dates may be subject to change. Committee members affected will be notified individually

A Timetable of University Weeks can be found at: www2.essex.ac.uk/academic/offices/tt/2011-12.xls

DATE         DAY           WEEK      EVENT                                                   TIME
14-Sep-11    Wed           52        University/Students' Union Consultative Group           14:00

06-Oct-11    Thu           1         AUTUMN TERMS BEGINS

10-Oct-11    Mon           2         Strategy and Resources Committee                        13:30

10-Oct-11    Mon           2         Investment Sub-Committee                                16:30

12-Oct-11    Wed           2         Student Disciplinary Panel                              14:00

13-Oct-11    Thu           2         Audit and Risk Management Committee                     16:00

17-Oct-11    Mon           3         Monday Management Meeting                               16:00

18-Oct-11    Tue           3         Research Strategy Committee                             12:00

19-Oct-11    Wed           3         Senate                                                  14:00

31-Oct-11    Mon           5         Monday Management Meeting                               16:00

01-Nov-11    Tue           5         Health and Safety Committee                             14:00

01-Nov-11    Tue           5         Honorary Degrees Committee                              14:00

07-Nov-11    Mon           6         Nominations Committee                                   12:30

07-Nov-11    Mon           6         Strategy and Resources Committee                        13:30

08-Nov-11    Tue           6         Academic Staffing Committee                             14:00

09-Nov-11    Wed           6         University Campus Suffolk Joint Academic Committee      10:00

09-Nov-11    Wed           6         Green Task Force                                        14:00

09-Nov-11    Wed           6         Quality Assurance and Enhancement Committee             14:00

14-Nov-11    Mon           7         Library Committee                                       14:00

14-Nov-11    Mon           7         Audit and Risk Management Committee                     16:00

15-Nov-11    Tue           7         Transport Policy Sub-Committee                          13:00

15-Nov-11    Tue           7         Equality and Diversity Committee                        14:00

15-Nov-11    Tue           7         University Procurement Strategy Group                   14:00

16-Nov-11    Wed           7         Graduate Directors Meeting                              12:30

16-Nov-11    Wed           7         Undergraduate Directors Meeting                         12:30

16-Nov-11    Wed           7         Information and Communications Technology (ICT)         14:00
                                     Steering Group



                                                                                                     3
DATE        DAY   WEEK   EVENT                                               TIME

17-Nov-11   Thu   7      Senior Staff Conference (two day event)             14:00

21-Nov-11   Mon   8      Monday Management Meeting                           16:00

23-Nov-11   Wed   8      Academic Partnerships Board                         10:00

23-Nov-11   Wed   8      Faculty Board, Humanities and Comparative Studies   14:00

23-Nov-11   Wed   8      Faculty Board, Law and Management                   14:00

24-Nov-11   Thu   8      Sustainability Strategy Group                       14:00

28-Nov-11   Mon   9      Council                                             14:00

29-Nov-11   Tue   9      Honorary Degrees Committee                          09:00

29-Nov-11   Tue   9      Research Strategy Committee                         12:00

30-Nov-11   Wed   9      Faculty Board, Science and Engineering              14:00

30-Nov-11   Wed   9      Faculty Board, Social Sciences                      14:00

30-Nov-11   Wed   9      Researcher Experience Committee                     14:00

01-Dec-11   Thu   9      International Academy Board/Inter-Faculty Board     10:00

06-Dec-11   Tue   10     Ethics Committee                                    14:00

07-Dec-11   Wed   10     University/Students‘ Union Consultative Group       14:00

12-Dec-11   Mon   11     Monday Management Meeting                           16:00

13-Dec-11   Tue   11     Arts Advisory Group                                 14:00

14-Dec-11   Wed   11     Academic Board                                      14:00

16-Dec-11   Fri   11     AUTUMN TERM ENDS

16-Jan-12   Mon   16     SPRING TERM BEGINS

16-Jan-12   Mon   16     Monday Management Meeting                           16:00

18-Jan-12   Wed   16     Senate                                              14:00

23-Jan-12   Mon   17     Nominations Committee                               12:30

23-Jan-12   Mon   17     Strategy and Resources Committee                    13:30

24-Jan-12   Tue   17     Research Strategy Committee                         12:00

01-Feb-12   Wed   18     University/Students‘ Union Consultative Group       10:00

06-Feb-12   Mon   19     Monday Management Meeting                           16:00

07-Feb-12   Tue   19     Equality and Diversity Committee                    14:00

08-Feb-12   Wed   19     Quality Assurance and Enhancement Committee         14:00

14-Feb-12   Tue   20     Transport Policy Sub-Committee                      13:00


4
DATE        DAY   WEEK   EVENT                                                TIME

15-Feb-12   Wed   20     Graduate Directors Meeting                           12:30

15-Feb-12   Wed   20     Undergraduate Directors Meeting                      12:30

15-Feb-12   Wed   20     Green Task Force                                     14:00

15-Feb-12   Wed   20     Information and Communications Technology (ICT)      14:00
                         Steering Group
20-Feb-12   Mon   21     Council                                              14:00

27-Feb-12   Mon   22     Monday Management Meeting                            16:00

29-Feb-12   Wed   22     Academic Partnerships Board                          10:00

29-Feb-12   Wed   22     Faculty Board, Humanities and Comparative Studies    14:00

29-Feb-12   Wed   22     Faculty Board, Law and Management                    14:00

01-Mar-12   Thu   22     Sustainability Strategy Group                        09:00

01-Mar-12   Thu   22     International Academy Board/Inter-Faculty Board      14:00

01-Mar-12   Thu   22     Audit and Risk Management Committee                  16:00

01-Mar-12   Thu   22     Arts Advisory Group                                  17:00

06-Mar-12   Tue   23     Research Strategy Committee                          12:00

07-Mar-12   Wed   23     University Campus Suffolk Joint Academic Committee   10:00

07-Mar-12   Wed   23     Professorships Committee                             10:00

07-Mar-12   Wed   23     Faculty Board, Science and Engineering               14:00

07-Mar-12   Wed   23     Faculty Board, Social Sciences                       14:00

07-Mar-12   Wed   23     Library Committee                                    14:00

07-Mar-12   Wed   23     Researcher Experience Committee                      14:00

12-Mar-12   Mon   24     Monday Management Meeting                            16:00

13-Mar-12   Tue   24     Ethics Committee                                     14:00

19-Mar-12   Mon   25     Strategy and Resources Committee                     13:30

19-Mar-12   Mon   25     Investment Sub-Committee                             16:30

21-Mar-12   Wed   25     Academic Board                                       14:00

22-Mar-12   Thu   25     University/Students' Union Consultative Group        14:00

23-Mar-12   Fri   25     SPRING TERM ENDS

19-Apr-12   Thu   29     Court                                                17:00

23-Apr-12   Mon   30     SUMMER TERM BEGINS




                                                                                      5
DATE        DAY   WEEK   EVENT                                                TIME

23-Apr-12   Mon   30     Strategy and Resources Committee                     13:30

24-Apr-12   Tue   30     Health and Safety Committee                          10:00

25-Apr-12   Wed   30     Senate                                               14:00

30-Apr-12   Mon   31     Monday Management Meeting                            16:00

08-May-12   Tue   32     Research Strategy Committee                          12:00

09-May-12   Wed   32     Graduate Directors Meeting                           12:30

09-May-12   Wed   32     Undergraduate Directors Meeting                      12:30

09-May-12   Wed   32     Quality Assurance and Enhancement Committee          14:00

10-May-12   Thu   32     Equality and Diversity Committee                     14:00

16-May-12   Wed   33     University/Students‘ Union Consultative Group        10:00

16-May-12   Wed   33     Information Technology and Communications            14:00
                         Technology (ICT) Steering Group
18-May-12   Fri   33     University Procurement Strategy Group                14:00

21-May-12   Mon   34     Council                                              14:00

22-May-12   Tue   34     Academic Staffing Committee                          11:00

23-May-12   Wed   34     Academic Partnerships Board                          10:00

23-May-12   Wed   34     Faculty Board, Humanities and Comparative Studies    14:00

23-May-12   Wed   34     Faculty Board, Law and Management                    14:00

24-May-12   Thu   34     International Academy Board/Inter-Faculty Board      14:00

28-May-12   Mon   35     Monday Management Meeting                            16:00

29-May-12   Tue   35     Library Committee                                    14:00

30-May-12   Wed   35     Strategy and Resources Staffing Sub-Committee        09:30

30-May-12   Wed   35     Green Task Force                                     14:00

30-May-12   Wed   35     Faculty Board, Science and Engineering               14:00

30-May-12   Wed   35     Faculty Board, Social Sciences                       14:00

30-May-12   Wed   35     Researcher Experience Committee                      14:00

06-Jun-12   Wed   36     Professorships Committee                             10:00

07-Jun-12   Thu   36     University Campus Suffolk Joint Academic Committee   14:00

11-Jun-12   Mon   37     Monday Management Meeting                            16:00

12-Jun-12   Tue   37     Academic Staffing Committee                          14:00

13-Jun-12   Wed   37     Academic Board                                       14:00



6
DATE        DAY   WEEK   EVENT                                           TIME

14-Jun-12   Thu   37     Sustainability Strategy Group                   14:00

18-Jun-12   Mon   38     Remuneration Committee                          11:30

18-Jun-12   Mon   38     Strategy and Resources Committee                13:30

19-Jun-12   Tue   38     Ethics Committee                                14:00

21-Jun-12   Thu   38     Audit and Risk Management Committee             16:00

25-Jun-12   Mon   39     Monday Management Meeting                       16:00

26-Jun-12   Tue   39     Research Strategy Committee                     12:00

26-Jun-12   Tue   39     Arts Advisory Group                             14:00

28-Jun-12   Thu   39     University/Students‘ Union Consultative Group   14:00

29-Jun-12   Fri   39     SUMMER TERM ENDS

04-Jul-12   Wed   40     Senate                                          14:00

11-Jul-12   Wed   41     Transport Policy Sub-Committee                  10:00

11-Jul-12   Wed   41     Academic Staffing Committee                     14:00

16-Jul-12   Mon   42     Council                                         14:00

18-Jul-12   Wed   42     Graduation (provisional)

19-Jul-12   Thu   42     Graduation (provisional)

20-Jul-12   Fri   42     Graduation (provisional)




                                                                                 7
University Governance                         Faculty Deans

Principal Officers of the                     HUMANITIES AND COMPARATIVE STUDIES
                                              Mr Richard Barnard BA
University                                    LAW AND MANAGEMENT
                                              Mr Peter Luther, MA
Chancellor                                    SCIENCE AND ENGINEERING
                                              Dr David Pevalin, MA MA PhD
Lord Phillips of Sudbury, OBE BA
                                              SOCIAL SCIENCES
                                              Professor Robert Stones BA MA PhD
Pro-Chancellor
Mr David Boyle, MA JP DL                      Deans
Lord Currie of Marylebone, BSc MSocSci PhD
(Chair of the Council)                        GRADUATE SCHOOL
Ms Auriol Stevens, BA FRSA                    Dr Pam Cox, BA PhD
                                              SOUTHEND CAMPUS
Vice-Chancellor                               Professor Stuart Manson, BA MBA CA
Professor Colin Riordan, BA PhD               ACADEMIC PARTNERSHIPS
                                              Dr Aulay Mackenzie, BSc PhD
Treasurer                                     ASSOCIATE DEAN OF ACADEMIC PARTNERSHIPS
Mrs Celia Edey JP DL                          Dr Ceri Watkins, BSc MA PhD
Deputy Vice-Chancellor and Pro-Vice-          ASSOCIATE DEAN OF THE GRADUATE SCHOOL
Chancellor (Sustainability and Resources)     Dr Aletta Norval BSc MSc PhD
Professor Jules Pretty, OBE FRSA FIBiol       DEAN, INTERNATIONAL DEVELOPMENT
                                              Professor Martin Henson BSc PGCE MSc
Pro-Vice-Chancellor (Research and             ASSOCIATE DEAN, INTERNATIONAL ACADEMY
Enterprise)                                   Dr Karen Hulme, LLB LLM PhD
Professor David Sanders BA MA PhD
                                              Registrar and Secretary
Pro-Vice-Chancellor (Academic Standards)      Dr Wayne Campbell, BSc MA MSc PhD (until 7
Professor Jane Wright LLB LLM, Solicitor      November 2012)
                                              Mr Bryn Morris, MA (from 7 November 2012)
Pro-Vice-Chancellor (Academic Partnerships)
                                              Student Disciplinary Officer
Professor Nigel South, BA MA PhD
                                              Mr Roy Bailey, BA MA

                                              Proctor
                                              Ms Jessie Mallinson, BA

                                              Assistant Proctors
                                              Mr Martin Harrison, RMN DipN MSc PGDip
                                              Dr Chris Nicholson, BA PhD
                                              Dr Lisa Wade, BA MA PhD




8
Heads of Departments/Schools
Departments/Schools                               Heads Of Department/Director
Biological Sciences                               Professor Christine Raines
Computer Science and Electronic Engineering       Dr Maria Fasli
East 15 Acting School                             Professor Leon Rubin
Economics                                         Professor Eric Smith
Essex Business School                             Professor Michael Sherer
Government                                        Professor Paul Whiteley
Health and Human Sciences                         Professor Joanna Jackson
History                                           Dr Alison Rowlands
International Academy                             Mr Stuart Bannerman
Language and Linguistics                          Dr Douglas Arnold
Law                                               Professor Geoff Gilbert
Literature, Film, and Theatre Studies             Mr Jonathan Lichtenstein
Mathematical Sciences                             Dr Abdullah Salhi
Philosophy and Art History                        Professor Wayne Martin
Psychology                                        Professor Sheina Orbell
Institute for Social and Economic Research        Professor Heather Laurie
Sociology                                         Professor Eamonn Carrabine
UK Data Archive                                   Dr Matthew Woollard

Centres and Institutes                            Directors
AHRB Research Centre for Studies of Surrealism    Professor Dawn Ades (School of Philosophy and
and its Legacies                                  Art History)
Centre for Computational Intelligence             Professor Hani Hagras (School of Computer
                                                  Science and Electronic Engineering)
Centre for Computational Finance and Economic     Professor Edward Tsang (School of Computer
Agents (CCFEA)                                    Science and Electronic Engineering)
Centre for Creative Writing                       Dr Terry Phillip (Department of Literature, Film,
                                                  and Theatre Studies)
Centre for Cultural and Social History            Dr Peter Gurney (Department of History)
Centre for Curatorial Studies                     Mr Matthew Poole (School of Philosophy and Art
                                                  History )
Institute for Democracy and Conflict Resolution   Dr Todd Landman (Department of Government)
Centre for Digital Lifestyles                     Dr Michael Gardner (School of Computer
                                                  Science and Electronic Engineering)
Institute for Electoral Research                  Professor Paul Whiteley (Department of
                                                  Government)
Centre for Entrepreneurship Research              Professor Jay Mitra (Essex Business School)
Centre for Environment and Society (iCES)         Professor Jules Pretty (School of Biological
                                                  Sciences)
Essex Accounting Centre                           Dr Shazad Uddin (Essex Business School)
Essex Biomedical Sciences Institute (EBSI)        Professor Elena Klenova (School of Biological
                                                  Sciences)
Essex Centre for Comparative and European Law     Dr Chris Marsden (School of Law)
(EXCCEL)


                                                                                                      9
Essex Finance Centre                               Professor Jerry Coakley (Essex Business
                                                   School)
Essex Management Centre                            Professor Philip Hancock (Essex Business
                                                   School)
Centre for Film Studies                            Dr Shohini Chaudhuri (Department of Literature,
                                                   Film, and Theatre Studies) until Spring 2012
                                                   Dr John Haynes (Department of Literature, Film,
                                                   and Theatre Studies) from Spring 2012
Centre for Global Accountancy                      Professor Prem Sikka (Essex Business School)
Centre for Historical Census and Survey Research   to be confirmed
Human Rights Centre                                Professor Rainer Schulze
Interdisciplinary Study of the Humanities          Professor Neil Cox (School of Philosophy and
                                                   Art History )
Centre for Intimate and Sexual Citizenship         Dr Róisín Ryan-Flood (Department of Sociology)
Centre for Latin American and Caribbean Studies    Dr Andrew Canessa (Department of Sociology)
Centre for Local and Regional History              Dr Alison Rowlands (Department of History)
Jean Monnet European Centre of Excellence          Professor Emil Kirchner (Department of
                                                   Government)
Centre for Myth Studies                            Dr Leon Burnett (Department of Literature, Film,
                                                   and Theatre Studies)
Physics Centre                                     Dr David Lovett (School of Computer Science
                                                   and Electronic Engineering)
Centre for Psychoanalytic Studies                  Professor Roderick Main
Centre for Radicals and Oxidative Stress           Professor Chris Cooper (School of Biological
                                                   Sciences)
Centre for Remote Sensing & Environmetrics         Dr DHO Bebbington (School of Computer
                                                   Science and Electronic Engineering)
Centre for Research in Economic Sociology and      Professor Mark Harvey (Department of
Innovation                                         Sociology)
Centre for Sports & Exercise Science               Professor Martin Sellens (School of Biological
                                                   Sciences)
Centre for Theatre Studies                         Mr J Lichtenstein (Department of Literature,
                                                   Film, and Theatre Studies)
Centre for Theoretical Studies in Humanities and   Dr Aletta Norval (Department of Government)
Social Sciences                                    and Dr David Howarth (Department of
                                                   Government)
Centre for Trauma, Asylum and Refugees             Professor Renos Papadopoulos (Centre for
                                                   Psychoanalytic Studies)

Albert Sloman Library                              Librarian
Albert Sloman Library                              Mr Robert Butler

Administrative Sections                            Heads of Section
Academic Registrar                                 Dr Wayne Campbell
Director of Communications                         Ms Vanessa Potter
Director of Estate Management                      Mr Andrew Nightingale (until 31 May 2012)
Director of Finance                                Mr Andrew Connolly (until 20 January 2012)
Director of Human Resources                        Mrs Sue Endean
Director of Information Systems                    Mr Richard Murphy
Director of Research and Enterprise                Dr Janice Pittis


10
The Council
EX OFFICIO MEMBERS                           One non-academic staff member elected by the
                                             non-academic staff:
Pro-Chancellors                              Mrs Victoria Galeotti BA Dip ACIM
Mr David Boyle, MA JP DL
                                             EXTERNAL MEMBERS
Lord Currie of Marylebone, BSc MSocSci PhD
                                             Ms Dee Evans, DU
(Chair of Council)
                                             Mr Paul Gray, BSc CCMI CB
Ms Auriol Stevens, BA FRSA
                                             Professor Sir Deian Hopkin, Hon DLitt Hon LLD
                                             FRHists FCGI Hon FCIBSE
Vice-Chancellor                              Ms Judith Judd
Professor Colin Riordan, BA PhD              Dr Hanif Lalani, OBE
                                             Dr Laura Mansel-Thomas, BA MSc PhD DIC CENg
Treasurer                                    MEI
Mrs Celia Edey, JP DL                        Mrs Maria Stanford, BA FCIPD
                                             Dr Andrew Phillipps, MBA PhD
Deputy Vice-Chancellor and Pro-Vice-         Mr Philip Tolhurst
Chancellor                                   Dr Marion Wood, MBBS MRCP FRCP MRCPath
Professor Jules Pretty, OBE FRSA FIBiol      FRCPath GMC MDU
APPOINTED MEMBERS                            STUDENT MEMBER
Dr Pam Cox, BA PhD                           President of the Students' Union: Mr Hentley
Dr Aulay Mackenzie, BSc PhD                  Ignatius
ELECTED MEMBERS
Five academic staff members of the Senate
elected by the Senate:
Professor Eamonn Carrabine, BA MSc PhD
Dr Maria Fasli, BSc PhD
Professor Martin Henson, BSc PGCE MSc
Dr Alison Rowlands, BA PhD
Dr Lisa Wade, BA MA PhD




                                                                                            11
The Senate                                        APPOINTED
                                                  Academic Registrar, Dr Wayne Campbell
EX-OFFICIO MEMBERS                                ELECTED MEMBERS
                                                  Dr Michael Bailey
Vice-Chancellor                                   Professor Steffen Boehm
Professor Colin Riordan                           Mr Richard Cornes
                                                  Dr Tom Cornford
Deputy Vice-Chancellor and Pro-Vice-              Dr Karen Hulme
Chancellor                                        Dr Jeremy Krikler
Professor Jules Pretty                            Professor Simon Lucas
                                                  Mr David Marrani
Pro-Vice-Chancellors                              Dr Manuela Nocker
Professor David Sanders                           Dr David Penman
Professor Nigel South                             Professor Riccardo Russo
Professor Jane Wright                             Dr Stephen Sangwine
                                                  Dr Francisco Sepulveda
                                                  Professor Edward Tsang
Deans
                                                  Dr Lisa Wade
Academic Partnerships, Dr Aulay Mackenzie
                                                  Dr Andrew Wood
Graduate School, Dr Pam Cox
Southend Campus, Professor Stuart Manson          CO-OPTED MEMBERS
Faculty of Humanities and Comparative Studies,    The Librarian, Mr Robert Butler
Mr Richard Barnard                                Director for Information Systems, Mr Richard
Faculty of Law and Management, Mr Peter           Murphy
Luther                                            Dean of International Development: Professor
Faculty of Science and Engineering, Dr David      Martin Henson
Pevalin                                           Director of the Centre for Psychoanalytic Studies:
Faculty of Social Sciences, Professor Rob         Professor Roderick Main
Stones                                            STUDENT MEMBERS
                                                  President of the Students' Union, Colchester
Heads of Department/School                        Campus: Mr Hentley Ignatius
Biological Sciences, Professor Christine Raines   Vice-President of the Students' Union (Education),
Computer Science and Electronic Engineering,      Colchester Campus: Miss Camilla Thoresen
Dr Maria Fasli                                    Vice-President (Southend and Loughton): Mr Daniel
East 15 Acting School, Professor Leon Rubin       Smy
Economics, Professor Eric Smith                   Faculty Convenors (4):
Essex Business School, Professor Michael          Humanities and Comparative Studies: to be
Sherer                                            confirmed
Government, Professor Paul Whiteley               Law and Management: to be confirmed
Health and Human Sciences, Professor Joanna       Science and Engineering: Mr George Johnson
Jackson                                           Social Sciences: Mr Dominic Hall
History, Dr Alison Rowlands                       Postgraduate Students‘ Officer: Mr James Burch
International Academy, Mr Stuart Bannerman
Language and Linguistics, Dr Douglas Arnold       OBSERVERS
Law, Professor Geoff Gilbert                      Faculty Managers:
Literature, Film, and Theatre Studies, Mr         Humanities and Comparative Studies: Miss Rachel
Jonathan Lichtenstein                             Lucas
Mathematical Sciences, Dr Abdullah Salhi          Law and Management: Ms Berna Casey
Philosophy and Art History, Professor Wayne       Science and Engineering: Ms Alex Seabrook
Martin                                            Social Sciences: Miss Emma Griffin
Psychology, Professor Sheina Orbell
Sociology, Professor Eamonn Carrabine
The Institute for Social and Economic Research,
Professor Heather Laurie
The UK Data Archive, Dr Matthew Woollard




12
                                                            iv. to consider elements of the annual financial
Committees of the Council                                         statements in the presence of the External
                                                                  Auditor, including the auditor‘s formal
                                                                  opinion, the statement of members‘
Audit and Risk Management Committee
                                                                  responsibilities    and     any     corporate
EX OFFICIO MEMBERS                                                governance statement.
Treasurer: Mrs Celia Edey (Chair)                     (c)   Internal Audit
                                                            i. To consider and advise the Council on the
APPOINTED MEMBERS                                                 appointment of the Internal Auditor; the
Seven members, not being members of                               terms of engagement, the audit fee and any
Strategy and Resources Committee or holding                       non audit services from the internal auditor;
an executive position, at least two of whom shall           ii. to receive and approve a five-year Strategic
be External members of Council:                                   Plan for the Internal Auditor;
Mr Peter Giblin                                             iii. to receive and approve an Annual Plan for
Dr John Grote                                                     the Internal Auditor and any other matter
Dr Hanif Lalani                                                   the internal auditor wishes to discuss;
Mrs Elizabeth Lloyd                                         iv. to receive and consider the final report of
Dr Laura Mansel-Thomas                                            each internal audit assignment, activity or
Mr Brian Stapleton                                                investigation undertaken on behalf of the
Mr Riccardo Tazzini                                               University by the Internal Auditor and any
                                                                  other matter the internal auditor wishes to
At least two members will have relevant                           discuss;
experience in finance, accounting and/or                    v. to review the work of the Internal Auditor in
auditing.                                                         conjunction with the receipt of an annual
OFFICERS IN ATTENDANCE                                            report prepared by the Internal Auditor, the
The Director of Finance                                           report to include an opinion on the degree
The Head of internal audit                                        of assurance that can be taken from the
A representative from external audit                              system of control;
The Registrar and Secretary                                 vi. to consider any internal audit matters not
                                                                  specifically covered above.
CO-OPTED                                              (d)   Monitoring and co-ordination of internal and
The Committee may co-opt members as
                                                            external audit
appropriate
                                                            To monitor the effectiveness of internal and
TERMS OF REFERENCE                                          external audit on the basis of performance
(a) Financial and Internal Control                          indicators approved by Council from time to
    i. To review the effectiveness of the                   time on the recommendation of the Audit and
         financial and other internal control               Risk Management Committee; to promote co-
         systems;                                           ordination between the internal and external
    ii. to ensure that all significant losses have          auditors.
         been properly investigated and that the      (e)   Reports of an audit nature
         internal and external auditors, and                To receive and consider any reports of an audit
         where      appropriate     the      HEFCE          nature prepared by the Higher Education
         Accounting Officer, have been informed;            Funding Council of England (HEFCE), the
    iii. to oversee the institution‘s policy on             Quality Assurance Agency, the National Audit
         fraud and irregularity, including being            Office and any other similar bodies.
         notified of any action taken under that      (f)   Value for money
         policy.                                            To satisfy itself that adequate arrangements
(b) External Audit                                          are in place to promote value for money
    i. To consider and advise the Council on:               initiatives.
         the appointment and, if necessary, the       (g)   Economy, efficiency and effectiveness
         dismissal of the External Auditor; the             To satisfy itself that satisfactory arrangements
         terms of engagement; the audit fee; and            are in place to promote economy, efficiency
         any non-audit services from the External           and effectiveness.
         Auditor;                                     (h)   Quality of data
    ii. to guide the External Auditor on the                To satisfy itself that adequate arrangements
         nature and scope of the audit;                     are in place to ensure that data provided to the
    iii. to receive and consider the External               HEFCE, the Higher Education Statistics Agency
         Auditor‘s    management         letter  in         and other public bodies is of a high quality.
         connection with the audit of the
         University‘s Annual Accounts and the
         management response and any other
         matter the external auditor wishes to
         discuss;

                                                                                                            13
                                                    Director of Communications and External
(i) Risk management                                 Relations: Ms Vanessa Potter
    To advise the Council on the effectiveness
                                                    APPOINTED MEMBERS
    of     risk    management,       control and
    governance arrangements by:                     Five external members of Council:
    i. familiarisation with the concept and         Mr David Boyle
         requirements of risk management;           Ms Dee Evans
    ii. acting as a catalyst for risk management    Mr Paul Gray
         activity across the University;            Ms Auriol Stevens
    iii. ensuring appropriate audit work on risk    Mr Philip Tolhurst
         management is performed;
    iv. collecting information on risks and risk    One member of Senate/academic staff appointed
         management.                                from the Deans:
    v. receiving reports from the Risk              Dr Pam Cox
         Management Group regarding the             TERMS OF REFERENCE
         actions taken on the highest risks         (a) To advise the Council on matters relating to
         identified on the Risk Register.               the overall strategic direction of the University
                                                        and to recommend the strategic plan to
REPORTING MECHANISMS                                    Council for approval;
(j) Annual report                                   (b) to monitor and review the general progress
    To prepare an annual report for submission          and development of the University in
    to Council and the HEFCE on the work of             academic, social, external, governance and
    the Audit and Risk Management Committee,            other policy;
    incorporating    an     opinion    on     the   (c) to recommend to the Council the annual
    effectiveness of the internal control system        recurrent budget of the University;
    and the pursuit of value for money, together    (d) to approve additions to the recurrent budget,
    with an assurance on risk management.               up to the value of £1,000,000 (net
(k) Minutes                                             expenditure), delegating authority to University
    To be circulated to all members and                 Steering Group to approve non-recurrent
    attendees of the Audit and Risk                     budget increases, up to the value of £250,000
    Management Committee and all members                (net expenditure);
    of Council.                                     (e) to delegate authority to the Vice-Chancellor to
(l) Quorum                                              offer salary increases, up to £25,000, in urgent
    The Committee shall be quorate when half            cases where counter offers of employment are
    of the members are present.                         deemed        necessary.     Where     proposed
(m) Meeting structure                                   increases are greater than £25,000, the Vice-
    Meetings shall normally be held four times a        Chancellor shall seek approval of the Chair of
    year. Members of the committee, the                 the Remuneration Committee;
    external auditors and head of internal audit    (f) to approve new projects added to the Capital
    may request a meeting if they consider it           Programme up to the value of £4,000,000
    necessary.                                          (gross expenditure), delegating authority to
(n) Review of Terms of Reference                        University Steering Group to approve additions
    The Terms of Reference should be                    to the Capital programme up to the value of
    reviewed annually.                                  £2,000,000 (gross expenditure) and to Pro-
                                                        Vice-Chancellors and the Registrar to approve
Strategy and Resources Committee                        additions to the capital programme up to the
                                                        value of £100,000. These delegations may
EX OFFICIO MEMBERS                                      only be exercised if, and only if, the Capital
Chair of Council: Lord Currie of Marylebone             Investment Plan is supported by appropriate
(Chair)                                                 financing eg loans, capital receipts;
                                                    (g) to approve cost increases to approved projects
University Steering Group Members                       in the Capital Programme up to the value of
Vice-Chancellor: Professor Colin Riordan                £1,000,000, delegating authority to University
Pro-Vice-Chancellor (Academic Standards):               Steering Group to approve cost increases up
Professor Jane Wright                                   to the value of £20,000. And to Pro-Vice-
Pro-Vice-Chancellor (Academic Partnerships):            Chancellors and the Registrar to approve cost
Professor Nigel South                                   increases up to the value of £10,000. These
Pro-Vice-Chancellor (Research and Enterprise):          delegations may only be exercised if, and only
Professor David Sanders                                 if, the Capital Investment Plan is supported by
Pro-Vice-Chancellor (Sustainability and                 appropriate financing eg loans, capital
Resources): Professor Jules Pretty                      receipts;
Registrar and Secretary: Mr Bryn Morris             (h) to receive an annual report of all completed
Director of Finance: Mr Andrew Connolly                 capital projects in the last 12 months

14
      comparing the initially approved budget to                    replacements and new requests
      its outturn cost;                                             within budget below grade 11
(i)   to comment on all recommendations sent                        within the professional services.
      forward from the Senate to the Council            (d)    to approve non-recurrent non-staff
      which have financial implications;                       additions to the recurrent budget up to
(j)   to make recommendations to the Council                   the     value     of    £250,000      (net
      on all other financial matters;                          expenditure);
(k)   to recommend to Council a human                   (e)    to approve the annual budget
      resources strategy of the University;                    allocations to faculties and professional
(l)   to review the operation of the Council and               services;
      its various Committees and to make                (f)   to approve new projects to be added to
      recommendations thereon;                                the Capital Programme, up to the value
(m)   to consider the institutional audit report;             of £2,000,000 (gross expenditure)
(n)   to review the reports of any working parties            provided the Capital Investment Plan is
      which may from time to time be set up to                supported by appropriate financing, eg
      deal with various subjects;                             loans, capital receipts;
(o)   to review and discuss any other items             (g)   to approve cost increases to approved
      concerning Council business not falling                 capital projects, up to the value of
      within the remit of another Sub-Committee               £200,000        provided    the     Capital
      that External members of the Council might              Investment Plan is supported by
      wish to raise.                                          appropriate financing eg loans, capital
                                                              receipts;
Sub-Committees of Strategy and Resources                (h)   to      review     and     monitor      the
Committee                                                     implementation of the Strategic Plan of
                                                              the University and the Annual
                                                              Operating Statement and report to
         University Steering Group
                                                              Strategy and Resources Committee,
          EX OFFICIO MEMBERS                                  Council and other committees as
          Vice-Chancellor: Professor Colin                    appropriate;
          Riordan (Chair)                               (i)   to review and monitor the income and
          Pro-Vice-Chancellor (Academic                       expenditure position of major cost
          Partnerships): Professor Nigel South                centres throughout the year;
          Pro-Vice-Chancellor (Research and             (j)   to receive biannually an account of
          Enterprise): Professor David Sanders                actual and committed expenditure on
          Pro-Vice-Chancellor (Sustainability and             legal and professional services.
          Resources): Professor Jules Pretty            (k)   to approve tuition fees on behalf of
          Pro-Vice-Chancellor (Academic                       Council and to report all such approvals
          Standards): Professor Jane Wright                   to Council;
          Registrar and Secretary: Mr Bryn Morris       (l)   to recommend to Council for approval
          Director of Finance: Mr Andrew                      through Strategy and Resources
          Connolly                                            Committee any major review of tuition
          Director of Communications and                      fees, eg arising from a lifting of the cap
          External Relations: Ms Vanessa Potter               on variable fees.

          TERMS OF REFERENCE                            METHOD OF OPERATION
          (a) To prepare and recommend to the           (a) The record of meetings of the
              Strategy and Resources Committee              University Steering Group shall be
              of the Council an annual recurrent            copied to all members of Strategy and
              budget for the University and to              Resources Committee, Heads of
              monitor the implementation of the             Professional Services and Faculty
              approved budget;                              Managers.
          (b) to keep the allocation and                (b) At the discretion of the Vice-Chancellor
              deployment of University resources            and Registrar and Secretary, University
              under general scrutiny;                       Officers, as may be appropriate, shall
          (c) to approve the provision of staff             be invited to meetings of the University
              posts, delegating authority as                Steering Group.
              follows:                                  (c) Monitoring of budget performance and
              (i) to the Pro-Vice-Chancellors,              approval of annual budget plans will be
                   authority to approve staffing            conducted by a ‗Budget Review Group‘
                   replacements and new requests            comprising      the     Vice-Chancellor,
                   within budget below professorial         Director of Finance and Deputy
                   within their individual faculties;       Director     of    Finance,    receiving
              (ii) to the Registrar and Secretary           submissions from each Pro-Vice-
                   authority to approve staffing

                                                                                                      15
     Chancellor and the Registrar and                 (f) to receive reports from the ICT
     Secretary.                                           sub-groups and others as
                                                          necessary to support the
     Sub-Committees of University                         development of ICT and
     Steering Group                                       information management policy
                                                          and strategy;
                                                      (g) to report to the University
     -   Information and
                                                          Steering Group as necessary
         Communications Technology
                                                          and to the Senate annually.
         (ICT) Steering Group

         EX OFFICIO MEMBERS                       -   Risk Management Group
         Vice-Chancellor: Professor
                                                      EX OFFICIO MEMBERS
         Colin Riordan
                                                      Registrar and Secretary: Mr Bryn
         Registrar and Secretary: Mr
                                                      Morris (Chair)
         Bryn Morris (Chair)
                                                      Director of Finance: Mr Andrew
         Director of Information Systems
                                                      Connolly
         Strategy: Mr Richard Murphy
                                                      Director of Information Systems
         A Faculty Manager: Miss Emma
                                                      Services: Mr Richard Murphy
         Griffin
                                                      Director of Estate Management: Mr
         Director of Strategic Planning:
                                                      Andrew Nightingale
         Dr Sonia Virdee
                                                      One PVC/Dean/Head of
         University Records Manager:
                                                      Department: Dr Aulay Mackenzie
         Mrs Sara Stock
                                                      One PVC/Dean/Head of
         APPOINTED MEMBERS                            Department: tbc
         The chairs of each of the ICT                Safety Officer: Ms Claire Saunders
         sub-groups:
                                                      TERMS OF REFERENCE
         Academic Services: Professor
                                                      (a) Maintain a central register of
         Jane Wright
                                                          risks (the ‗Risk Register‘) for
         Communications: Ms Vanessa
                                                          consideration       by     senior
         Potter
                                                          management, Council and any
         Corporate Business Systems:
                                                          of its committees.
         Dr Wayne Campbell
                                                      (b) Review,       and    update     if
         Futures and Research Support:
                                                          necessary, all items contained
         Dr Maria Fasli
                                                          in the Risk Register at least
         TERMS OF REFERENCE                               annually, ensuring that all risks
         (a) To ensure the University‘s                   are assigned to a ‗risk owner‘
             ICT       and       information              and         that      appropriate
             management provision is                      procedures and actions are in
             aligned with the University‘s                place to mitigate risk.
             business      and       strategic        (c) Prepare and review an annual
             priorities    and      supports              self-assessment of risk for
             effectively operational and                  faculties     and    professional
             user needs;                                  services to promote awareness
         (b) to make recommendations                      of       risk       management
             to the University Steering                   procedures, to ensure that all
             Group on the corresponding                   risks are captured and, where
             resource           implications              appropriate, are fed into the
             relating to ICT activity;                    Risk Register.
         (c) to develop and oversee                   (d) Update the Risk Register for
             implementation         of     the            any known material changes
             University‘s        Information              that occur in between annual
             Systems       Strategy       and             reviews.
             related policy;                          (e) Report to University Steering
         (d) to manage risk associated                    Group and Council on all
             with ICT services and their                  material updates to the Risk
             use,       including        legal            Register and on the outcome
             compliance and external                      of the annual review.
             regulation;                              (f) Consider the work of the
         (e) to monitor the high level                    University‘s               Crisis
             performance          of      ICT             Management Group and how
             provision         and          its           this      impacts      on     the
             development;                                 implementation         of     the

16
                University‘s            risk           -   Green Task Force
                management policy.
            (g) Advise University Steering        Transport Policy Sub-Committee
                Group of any actions
                necessary to improve the           EX-OFFICIO MEMBERS
                management of risk within          Pro-Vice Chancellor (Sustainability and
                the University.                    Resources): Professor Jules Pretty (Chair)
            (h) Issue guidelines to assist         Registrar and Secretary: Mr Bryn Morris
                managers throughout the            Director of Estate Management: Mr Andrew
                University on assessing risk       Nightingale
                of major new projects or           Chief Executive, Students‘ Union: Mr Craig
                ventures.                          Stephens
                                                   Students‘ Union Vice-President (Services
   Sustainability Strategy Group                  and Communications) (or his/her
                                                   nominated representative): Mr Kunal Patel
    EX OFFICIO MEMBERS                             UCU Representative: Mr Kevan Wilding
    Registrar and Secretary: Mr Bryn Morris        Unison Representative: Mr John Wakeman
    (Chair)                                        Unite Representative: tbc
    Pro-Vice-Chancellor (Sustainability and        Colchester 2020 Travel Plan Co-ordinator:
    Resources): Professor Jules Pretty             Ms Emily Harrup
    (Chair)
    Dean of Social Sciences: Professor             APPOINTED MEMBERS
    Robert Stones                                  Commercial Operations Manager: Mrs
    Director of Estate Management: Mr              Eleanor Totman
    Andrew Nightingale                             Transport Policy Co-ordinator: Ms Charlotte
    Director of Commercial Services: Mr            Humphries
    Peter Church                                   Car User Group: Mr Michael Merrett
    Executive Officer, Vice-Chancellor‘s           one vacancy
    Office: Ms Monica Illsley                      TERMS OF REFERENCE
    Academic Representative (Carbon                (a) To be responsible for the development
    Expertise): Professor Ian Colbeck                  of the University‘s Transport Strategy
    Director of Strategic Planning: Dr Sonia           and to review the same on an annual
    Virdee                                             basis;
    Vice-President (Welfare and                    (b) to receive reports from the Estate
    Community), Students‘ Union: Mr                    Management Section, Transport Co-
    Ashley Rudge                                       ordinator and the 2020 Travel Plan Co-
    TERMS OF REFERENCE                                 ordinator regarding progress on current
    (a) To review progress towards the                 initiatives    and     suggested      future
        carbon reduction targets set out in            initiatives;
        the Carbon Management Plan.                (c) to consider all new initiatives aimed at
    (b) To monitor progress with the                   reducing the reliance on the motor car
        national carbon trading system.                as the primary form of transportation to
    (c) To assess the financial implications           and from campus in the light of local,
        of both costs increases and savings            national and sector wide practice;
        as the University progresses               (d) to present recommendations to
        towards activities with a lower net            University Steering Group for adoption
        carbon footprint.                              of initiatives for the University of Essex.
    (d) To assess progress towards
        implementation of standards and            Committee will meet once a term.
        monitoring systems (ISO14001,
        Carbon Trust Standard).                       University Procurement Strategy
    (e) To receive reports from the Green              Group
        Task Force
    (f) To report annually to the Council on           EX OFFICIO MEMBERS
        the implementation of the Carbon               Director of Estate Management: Mr
        Management.                                    Andrew Nightingale
                                                       Deputy Director of Estate Management
                                                       (Purchasing): Mr Keith Mason
                                                       Director of Information Systems: Mr
                                                       Richard Murphy
                                                       Director of Finance: Mr Andrew
                                                       Connolly



                                                                                                17
     Procurement Manager: Mr Adrian                           (i) Receive     reports     on    the
     Woodmore                                                     performance    of   the    Central
     Faculty Manager: Ms Alex Seabrook                            Purchasing Unit from the Deputy
     Head of Department: Professor                                Director of Estate Management
     Christine Raines                                             (Purchasing).
     APPOINTED MEMBER
                                                  Sub-Committees of Strategy and Resources
     Mr Hugh Barrett (Chair)
                                                  Committee (cont)
     TERMS OF REFERENCE
     The         University     Procurement          Investment Sub-Committee
     Strategy Group will advise University
     Steering Group on:                               EX OFFICIO MEMBERS
     (a) Development of the Value for                 Vice-Chancellor: Professor Colin Riordan
         Money Strategy.                              Director of Finance: Mr Andrew Connolly
     (b) Recommendations                    for
         improvements in processes and                APPOINTED MEMBERS
         value for money on all external              One member from Strategy and Resources
         non-pay spend.                               Committee: Mr David Boyle (Chair)
     (c) Amendments that may be
         required to the Purchasing                   One external member with specialist
         Regulations from time to time.               knowledge: Mr William Drake
     (d) Procurement procedures for                   TERMS OF REFERENCE
         goods and services in the light              (a) To agree and keep under review
         of the Purchasing Regulations.                   appropriate asset allocation between
     (e) Goods and services which are                     equities, fixed interest and cash deposits,
         purchased          against     single            and within equities between the UK and
         source           quotations/tenders,             overseas markets, taking account of the
         summarised by department,                        capital and income growth targets and risk
         value and reason for exemption.                  set in the investment objective agreed by
     (f) The classification of goods and                  the Strategy and Resources Committee;
         services purchased by the                    (b) to monitor the performance of the fund
         University into the following                    managers, against the benchmarks set in
         categories:                                      the investment objective and comparator
           i. those items that are to be                  funds and market indices;
                purchased      centrally     or       (c) to review, against the benchmark, at least
                under centrally organised                 every three years from the date of
                arrangements;                             appointment all managers/investments and
          ii. those items that are to be                  either remain invested or replace;
                purchased      on     a    co-        (d) to receive at each meeting an overall
                ordinated basis by one                    report, prepared by the Director of Finance,
                department on behalf of all               on the performance of the University‘s
                others;                                   investments and the key issues to be
         iii. all other items to be                       addressed.
                purchased by individual
                departments and sections in           INVESTMENT OBJECTIVE
                conformity       with      the        To achieve, over rolling three year periods, an
                University‘s      Purchasing          above average performance in capital growth
                Regulations.                          and income yield, taken together, by investing
          The Central Purchasing Unit                 in: equities with a target return ahead of the
          will work to minimise (f)ii and             FTSE All-Share Index, fixed interest with a
          (f)iii,    and     maximise      the        target return of exceeding the FTSE British
          commitment                         to       Government All-Stocks Index, and cash
          national/regional         contracts         deposits with a target return of 0.5% above the
          where appropriate and the                   seven-day     fixed    deposit    rate.  These
          negotiation of local contracts.             performance targets should be aimed for
     (g) Matters         connected        with        without taking undue risk.
         purchasing policy and practice
         referred to it from Strategy and
         Resources Committee and the
         University Steering Group.
     (h) Receive advice from and assign
         projects to the Commodity
         Advisory Group.

18
   Strategy and Resources Staffing               Nominations Committee
    Sub-Committee
                                                  EX OFFICIO MEMBERS
    EX OFFICIO MEMBERS                            Chair of Council: Lord Currie of Marylebone
    Vice-Chancellor: Professor Colin              (Chair)
    Riordan                                       Vice-Chancellor: Professor Colin Riordan
    Registrar and Secretary: Mr Bryn Morris       Registrar and Secretary: Mr Bryn Morris
    (Chair)
                                                  APPOINTED MEMBERS
    APPOINTED MEMBERS                             Two External members of Council:
    Professor Neil Cox                            Ms Dee Evans
    Mrs Sue Endean                                Ms Auriol Stevens
    Dr Maria Fasli
    Professor Jo Jackson                          One Academic member of Council, normally
    Mr Richard Murphy                             appointed from the Deans:
                                                  Dr Pam Cox
    TERMS OF REFERENCE
    1. To formulate and execute policy on         TERMS OF REFERENCE
        all matters concerning the terms          To make recommendations to Council on the
        and conditions of employment of the       appointment of:
        groups of staff listed below, and to      (a) External and appointed members of Council
        report such policy and action to the      (b) Council appointed members of Court
        Strategy and Resources Committee;         (c) Council appointed members of Council
       (a) Senior Support Staff in Grades 7           Committees
            to 10 (covering staff previously      (d) External members, who are members of
            known      as   ‗other‘    related,       Council, to Council Committees.
            computer       officer,     senior
            administrative, senior library and    Remuneration Committee
            some clerical and technical
            staff);                               EX OFFICIO MEMBERS
       (b) Office Support Staff in Grades 1       Chair of Council:
            to 6 (covering staff previously       Lord Currie of Marylebone (Chair)
            known as secretarial, clerical,       Vice-Chancellor: Professor Colin Riordan
            and some miscellaneous non-           Chair of Equality and Diversity Committee: Ms
            office based staff);                  Judith Judd
       (c) General Support Staff in Grades        Registrar and Secretary: Mr Bryn Morris
            1 to 6 (covering staff previously
                                                  APPOINTED MEMBERS:
            known as library assistant,
                                                  Three External members of Council:
            technical and data processing
                                                  Mr Paul Gray
            assistant,      manual,        and
                                                  Ms Maria Stanford
            miscellaneous non-office based
                                                  Mr Philip Tolhurst
            staff);
    2. To carry out the Annual Salary             TERMS OF REFERENCE
        Review for the groups of staff listed     (a) To determine the salary, other remuneration
        at 1.a) to 1.c) above and to present          and conditions of service of the Vice-Chancellor
        a report to the Strategy and                  and the Registrar and Secretary (in the
        Resources Committee.                          absence of the Vice-Chancellor and the
    3. To implement the above terms of                Registrar and Secretary);
        reference in the light of all             (b) to determine the salary, other remuneration and
        appropriate information, including            conditions of service of the Deputy-Vice-
        appropriate financial information.            Chancellor;
    4. The Chair of the Strategy and              (c) to approve visits abroad by the Vice-Chancellor
        Resources Staffing Sub-Committee              and the Registrar and Secretary;
        to have delegated power to act on         (d) to approve outside earnings of the Vice-
        behalf of the Sub-Committee                   Chancellor and the Registrar and Secretary;
        between its meetings.                     (e) to approve the hospitality fund of the Vice-
                                                      Chancellor;
                                                  (f) to consider the recommendations by the Vice-
                                                      Chancellor and the Registrar and Secretary on
                                                      the salaries, other remuneration and conditions
                                                      of service of senior office holders, professorial
                                                      staff and senior support staff on Grade 11;



                                                                                                    19
(g) to receive a report on early retirement          (c) to monitor the implementation of requirements
    packages and severance payments to                   and recommendations that arise from the
    members of the University and to approve             introduction of new policies and procedures or
    payments in advance where                            the review of existing policies and procedures;
     i. the cost to the University would not be      (d) to review existing policies, procedures and
         recovered in two years or less; or              service provision in relation to equality and
     ii. any payments        above contractual           diversity;
         entitlement are paid to any member of       (e) to receive and advise on action arising from
         University Steering Group                       external consultation exercises;
(h) to receive a report on action taken by the       (f) to decide on the programme of Equality Impact
    Vice-Chancellor under Ordinance 36.4 or              Reviews (EIRs), to receive final EIR reports and
    37.4;                                                monitor     the     implementation      of   any
(i) to receive a report on action taken by the           recommendations arising from final EIR
    Vice-Chancellor to approve salary awards to          reports;
    staff who have received offers from other        (g) to provide governance and strategic oversight
    organisations;                                       of the Harassment Advisory Network;
(j) to receive a report on action taken to           (h) to submit an annual report to Council.
    approve      the    payment      of     market
    supplements;                                     Health and Safety Committee
(k) to consider any other related business.
                                                     EX OFFICIO MEMBERS
Advisory Groups to Council                           Vice-Chancellor: Professor Colin Riordan
                                                     USG Health and Safety Lead: Professor Jules
                                                     Pretty (Chair)
Equality and Diversity Committee
                                                     Director of Human Resources: Mrs Sue Endean
EX OFFICIO MEMBERS                                   Director of Estate Management: Mr Andrew
Vice-Chancellor: Professor Colin Riordan             Nightingale
Director of Human Resources: Mrs Sue Endean          Director of Commercial Services: Mr Peter Church
Academic Registrar: Dr Wayne Campbell                Campus Manager, Southend: Mrs Christine
Director of Student Support: Ms Rachel Fletcher      Bartram
Deputy Director of Student Support (Disability):     Director of East 15 Acting School: Professor Leon
Ms Angela Jones                                      Rubin
Equality and Diversity Officer: Mr Syd Kent          Deputy Chief Executive, Students‘ Union: Ms
Equality and Diversity Officer, Students' Union:     Marianne Provan
Deputy Director of Communications and                Faculty Manager, Humanities and Comparative
External Relations – Widening Participation and      Studies: Miss Rachel Lucas
Community Engagement: Ms Rachel Earle                Faculty Manager, Law and Management: Ms Berna
Human Resources Policy and Projects Officer:         Casey
Ms Karen Bush                                        Faculty Manager, Science and Engineering: Ms
                                                     Alex Seabrook
NOMINATED/REPRESENTATIVE/ELECTED MEMBERS             Faculty Manager, Social Sciences: Miss Emma
One representative of each of the three campus       Griffin
Trade Unions: Mr Colin McAuley, Professor            Head of Occupational Health and Safety
Peter Patrick, tbc                                   (professional adviser to the Committee): Ms Claire
One student member elected by the Students‘          Saunders
Union Council: tba                                   Occupational Health Advisor: Ms Lara Carmel
APPOINTED MEMBERS                                    APPOINTED MEMBER
One External Member of Council                       Dr Marion Wood
Ms Judith Judd (Chair)
One Dean                                             NOMINATED/REPRESENTATIVE/ELECTED MEMBERS
Dr David Pevalin                                     One nominee from each of the recognised Trades
One Head of Department                               Unions (3):
Dr Alison Rowlands                                   Unite: Mr Colin McAuley
                                                     UCU: Mr Darren Calley
TERMS OF REFERENCE                                   Unison: Mr John Wakeman
(a) To agree policy in relation to equality and
    diversity issues, consulting students, staff     One student member elected by the Students‘
    and external interest groups as appropriate,     Union Council: tba
    and to make recommendations to Senate
    and to Council as appropriate;                   The following specialist officers will be co-opted, as
(b) to monitor key performance indicators in         and when required:
    accordance with an agreed schedule;               Fire Safety Officer




20
   University Ionising Radiation Protection
    Officer                                                (ii) on issues of strategic health and safety
   University Non-ionising Radiation Protection                 policy and practice raised by the trade
    Officer                                                      unions and representative of Faculty and
   University Non-ionising Radiation Protection                 Professional Services management;
    Adviser (UNIRPA)                                       (iii) on audits, significant incidents and health
   University Biological Safety Adviser (UBSA)                  and safety performance or specific issues
   Other specialist officers as deemed                          of health and safety practice;
     appropriate by the Committee                          (iv) from the Students‘ Union, on the health and
                                                                 safety performance or specific issues of
TERMS OF REFERENCE
                                                                 health and safety practice and agreeing
(a) Reviewing and revising the University‘s                      actions, or where necessary making
    Health, Safety and Wellbeing Policy and                      recommendations to USG and Council, to
    recommending policy objectives to USG and                    address significant health and safety
    Council;                                                     performance issues and for the continuous
(b) developing,         and      monitoring     the              improvement and promotion of health,
    implementation of a University-wide Health,                  safety and wellbeing.
    Safety and Wellbeing plan;                         (i) as appropriate, set up sub-committees or
(c) approving and overseeing the development,               groups to focus on particular health and safety
    implantation and review of other health and             risk areas;
    safety related policies and standards;             (j) to refer significant health and safety risk and
(d) agreeing health and safety performance                  management issues to USG, Risk and
    measures and providing regular reports on               Management Group and/or Council, as
    health and safety performance to USG and                appropriate;
    Council;                                           (k) to submit an annual report to Council.
(e) considering reports on changes to
    legislation and best practice that significantly
                                                       Sub-Committees of Health and Safety
    affects the University;
                                                       Committee
(f) consulting on the introduction of any
    measures that may substantially affect the          Biological Hazards and Genetic Modification
    University;                                           Safety Committee
(g) consulting on the introduction of any               Non-Ionising Radiation Protection Committee
    measures that may substantially affect the          Ionising Radiation Protection Committee
    health, safety and wellbeing of staff and           Safety Advisory Group
    students;
(h) considering reports:
    (i) from the Occupational Health and
         Safety Advisory Service, Safety Advisory
         Group and other relevant specialist
         officers, for the continuous improvement
         of the University‘s health and safety
         arrangements;




                                                                                                         21
                                                     (f) to consider recommendations from the Quality
Committees of the Senate                                 Assurance and Enhancement Committee on
                                                         matters of policy and practice in order to
                                                         enhance learning and teaching and to make
Senate Committees which report termly
                                                         recommendations to Senate as appropriate;
                                                     (g) to consider issues arising from Faculty Boards
Academic Board                                           concerning developments which fall outside
EX OFFICIO MEMBERS                                       existing rules, policies and procedures;
Vice-Chancellor: Professor Colin Riordan             (h) to make recommendations to the Quality
Pro-Vice-Chancellor (Academic Standards):                Assurance and Enhancement Committee on
Professor Jane Wright (Chair)                            matters which may require review or
Heads of Department                                      amendment of the University‘s Quality
Deans of Faculties                                       Assurance and Enhancement Framework.
Dean of Academic Partnerships: Dr Aulay
Mackenzie                                            Sub-Committee of Academic Board
Dean of Graduate School: Dr Pam Cox
Head of Registry: Ms Nicola East                           Researcher Experience Committee
Deputy Academic Registrar (Academic
Standards and Partnerships): Ms Claire Nixon                EX OFFICIO
An Academic Officer: Ms Deanna Walker                       Dean of the Graduate School: Dr Pam Cox
APPOINTED                                                   (Chair)
A representative from each of the following                 Pro-Vice-Chancellor (Academic
partner institution: Colchester Institute, South            Standards): Professor Jane Wright
Essex College and Writtle College                           A representative of each Faculty (normally
Students‘ Union Vice-President (Education),                 a Research Director or Graduate Director):
Faculty Convenors and the Postgraduate Officer              tba
                                                            The Vice-President (Education) (Students‘
OBSERVER                                                    Union): Miss Camilla Thoresen
One observer representing University Campus                 A research student representative for each
Suffolk                                                     Faculty
CO-OPTED                                                    A contract researcher representative
Director of Psychoanalytic Studies: Professor               A representative from Human Resources:
Roderick Main                                               Mrs Sue Endean
The Board shall have the power to co-opt                    A representative from Learning and
members                                                     Development: Mr Terry Barry
TERMS OF REFERENCE                                          A representative from the Research and
(a) Operating within the University‘s Quality               Enterprise Office
    Assurance and Enhancement Framework,                    Academic Officer (Research Students):
    to develop quality assurance policies and               Mrs Laura Ruddick
    procedures for taught and research                      TERMS OF REFERENCE
    programmes,           and         to      make          (a) To oversee a high level framework for
    recommendations to the Senate as                            research skills and employability,
    appropriate;                                                including
(b) to maintain an overview of the quality of the               (i) Doctoral          Research       Skills
    student experience, including the monitoring                      Programme
    of internal and external student satisfaction               (ii) Professional      development      for
    survey outcomes;                                                  contract researchers
(c) to make recommendations to Senate on the                    (iii) Graduate                    teaching
    rules for progression, degree classification                      assistants/demonstrators and lab
    and award for programmes of study of the                          assistants
    University;                                                 (iv) Mobility and internationalisation
(d) to approve, monitor and review all                      (b) To oversee, and enhance, the research
    postgraduate research degrees that lead to                  student experience
    a University of Essex award, including those                (i) To consider PRES and CROS
    offered by partner institutions, and to make                      results and to formulate action
    recommendations to Senate as appropriate;                         plans
(e) to consider existing partner institutions for               (ii) To advise on issues related to the
    the delivery of research degree programmes                        infrastructure for research students
    and jointly with the Academic Partnerships                        and contract researchers
    Board to consider new partner institutions
    for the delivery of research degree
    programmes,           and         to      make
    recommendations to Senate;

22
        (c) To identify initiatives to enhance the     ELECTED
            intellectual climate for research          Student representatives: Faculty Convenor and four
            students and contract researchers          representatives.
            (i) To oversee a framework for             CO-OPTED
                  research student progression         The Board may co-opt up to three members from
            (ii) To consider the University‘s          departments/centres that are not members of the
                  Research Degree Qualification        Faculty (no more than one per department/centre).
                  Rate and to formulate an action
                  plan    to    improve      student   The Faculty Board may invite individuals presenting
                  submission and qualification         specific proposals to attend Board meetings.
                  rates
            (iii) To monitor and respond to            TERMS OF REFERENCE
                  external       initiatives    and    ENHANCEMENT
                  developments that relate to          (a) To keep the taught programmes of study
                  research students and contract           offered by the Faculty under review, including:
                  researchers                              i. providing a forum to discuss innovation in
            (iv) To provide a forum to consult                  the curriculum and teaching methods;
                  and to consider issues raised by              renewal    and     development      of   the
                  research students and contract                curriculum; employability and ways of
                  researchers.                                  increasing student recruitment;
                                                           ii. considering issues arising from Faculty
        The Committee will report termly to the                 KPIs including student survey outcomes,
        Academic Board                                          and recruitment and retention statistics,
                                                                and from departmental annual monitoring
        Sub-Committee of the Researcher                         reports;
        Experience Committee                               iii. considering issues arising from External
                                                                Examiners‘ reports;
        -  Economic and Social Research
                                                       (b) To act as a forum for discussion of academic
           Council (ESRC) Doctoral Training
                                                           issues which are of interest or relevance to
           Centre (DTC) Panel
                                                           members of the Faculty.
        -  Arts and Humanities Research
                                                       (c) To act as a forum for discussion of student
           Council (AHRC) Panel
                                                           issues.
                                                       (d) To strengthen academic links between
Faculty Boards
                                                           departments with the Faculty, across faculties
                                                           and with partners.
Humanities and Comparative Studies                     ACADEMIC STANDARDS
EX OFFICIO MEMBERS                                     (e) To approve all new taught programmes of
Vice-Chancellor: Professor Colin Riordan                   study and awards offered by the Faculty and
Faculty Pro-Vice-Chancellor: Professor Jane                the discontinuation of programmes, and to
Wright                                                     make recommendations to Senate as
Dean of the Faculty: Mr Richard Barnard (Chair)            appropriate.
                                                       (f) To approve departmental Annual Monitoring
APPOINTED MEMBERS
                                                           Reports.
The following Departments and Centres are
                                                       (g) To receive reports from Periodic Review Panels
members of the Faculty:
                                                           for taught programmes offered by the Faculty
Two members of academic staff per
                                                           and to make a recommendation to Senate.
department, representing both Undergraduate
                                                       (h) To approve, monitor and review progression
and Postgraduate provision:
                                                           arrangements with international partners
                                                           involving programmes in the Faculty, where
East 15 Acting School
                                                           these do not involve recognition of credit.
History
                                                       (i) To report and make recommendations to the
Literature, Film, and Theatre Studies
                                                           Academic Board on developments which fall
The School of Philosophy and Art History
                                                           outside existing rules, policies and procedures.
                                                       (j) To advise the Quality Assurance and
One member of academic staff representing
                                                           Enhancement Committee on the effectiveness
both     Undergraduate and  Postgraduate
                                                           of the University‘s Quality Assurance and
provision:
                                                           Enhancement Framework in relation to those
International Academy
                                                           matters which are the responsibility of the
                                                           Faculty Boards, and to refer issues for
One member of academic staff per centre:
                                                           consideration to the Quality Assurance and
Interdisciplinary Study of Humanities (Centre for)
                                                           Enhancement Committee as appropriate.




                                                                                                         23
                                                       (f) To approve departmental Annual Monitoring
Law and Management                                         Reports.
                                                       (g) To receive reports from Periodic Review Panels
EX OFFICIO MEMBERS                                         for taught programmes offered by the Faculty
Vice-Chancellor: Professor Colin Riordan                   and to make a recommendation to Senate.
Faculty Pro-Vice-Chancellor: Professor Nigel           (h) To approve, monitor and review progression
South                                                      arrangements with international partners
Dean of the Faculty: Mr Peter Luther (Chair)               involving programmes in the Faculty, where
APPOINTED MEMBERS                                          these do not involve recognition of credit.
The following Departments and Centres are              (i) To report and make recommendations to the
members of the Faculty:                                    Academic Board on developments which fall
Two members of academic staff per                          outside existing rules, policies and procedures.
department, representing both Undergraduate            (j) To advise the Quality Assurance and
and Postgraduate provision:                                Enhancement Committee on the effectiveness
Essex Business School                                      of the University‘s Quality Assurance and
Law (School of)                                            Enhancement Framework in relation to those
                                                           matters which are the responsibility of the
One member of academic staff per centre:                   Faculty Boards, and to refer issues for
Human Rights Centre                                        consideration to the Quality Assurance and
ELECTED                                                    Enhancement Committee as appropriate.
Student representatives: Faculty Convenor and
three representatives.                                 Science and Engineering
CO-OPTED                                               EX OFFICIO MEMBERS
The Faculty Board may co-opt three members             Vice-Chancellor: Professor Colin Riordan
from departments/centres that are not members          Pro-Vice-Chancellor: Professor Jules Pretty
of the Faculty (no more than one per                   Dean of the Faculty: Dr David Pevalin (Chair)
department/centre)                                     APPOINTED MEMBERS
The Faculty Board may invite individuals               The following Departments and Centres are
presenting specific proposals to attend Board          members of the Faculty:
meetings.                                              Two members of academic staff per department,
TERMS OF REFERENCE                                     representing both Undergraduate and Postgraduate
ENHANCEMENT                                            provision:
(a) To keep the taught programmes of study             Biological Sciences (School of)
    offered by the Faculty under review,               Computer Science and Electronic Engineering
    including:                                         (School of)
    i. providing a forum to discuss innovation         Health and Human Sciences (School of)
         in the curriculum and teaching methods;       Mathematical Sciences
         renewal and development of the                Psychology
         curriculum; employability and ways of         ELECTED
         increasing student recruitment;               Student representatives: Faculty Convenor and four
    ii. considering issues arising from Faculty        representatives.
         KPIs      including       student    survey   CO-OPTED
         outcomes,       and      recruitment    and   The Board may co-opt up to three members from
         retention      statistics,     and     from   departments/centres that are not members of the
         departmental annual monitoring reports;       Faculty (no more than one per department/centre)
    iii. considering issues arising from External
         Examiners‘ reports;                           The Faculty Board may invite individuals presenting
(b) To act as a forum for discussion of                specific proposals to attend Board meetings.
    academic issues which are of interest or
    relevance to members of the Faculty.               TERMS OF REFERENCE
(c) To act as a forum for discussion of student        ENHANCEMENT
    issues.                                            (a) To keep the taught programmes of study
(d) To strengthen academic links between                   offered by the Faculty under review, including:
    departments with the Faculty, across                   i. providing a forum to discuss innovation in
    faculties and with partners.                                the curriculum and teaching methods;
ACADEMIC STANDARDS                                              renewal    and     development     of    the
(e) To approve all new taught programmes of                     curriculum; employability and ways of
    study and awards offered by the Faculty and                 increasing student recruitment;
    the discontinuation of programmes, and to              ii. considering issues arising from Faculty
    make recommendations to Senate as                           KPIs including student survey outcomes,
    appropriate.                                                and recruitment and retention statistics,



24
         and     from     departmental     annual     ELECTED
         monitoring reports;                          Student representatives: Faculty Convenor and four
    iii. considering issues arising from External     representatives.
         Examiners‘ reports;                          CO-OPTED
(b) To act as a forum for discussion of               The Board may co-opt up to three members from
    academic issues which are of interest or          departments/centres that are not members of the
    relevance to members of the Faculty.              Faculty (no more than one per department/centre)
(c) To act as a forum for discussion of student
    issues.                                           The Faculty Board may invite individuals presenting
(d) To strengthen academic links between              specific proposals to attend Board meetings.
    departments with the Faculty, across
    faculties and with partners.                      TERMS OF REFERENCE
ACADEMIC STANDARDS                                    ENHANCEMENT
(e) To approve all new taught programmes of           (a) To keep the taught programmes of study
    study and awards offered by the Faculty and           offered by the Faculty under review, including:
    the discontinuation of programmes, and to             i. providing a forum to discuss innovation in
    make recommendations to Senate as                          the curriculum and teaching methods;
    appropriate.                                               renewal and development of the curriculum;
(f) To approve departmental Annual Monitoring                  employability and ways of increasing
    Reports.                                                   student recruitment;
(g) To receive reports from Periodic Review               ii. considering issues arising from Faculty
    Panels for taught programmes offered by                    KPIs including student survey outcomes,
    the Faculty and to make a recommendation                   and recruitment and retention statistics, and
    to Senate.                                                 from departmental annual monitoring
(h) To approve, monitor and review progression                 reports;
    arrangements with international partners              iii. considering issues arising from External
    involving programmes in the Faculty, where                 Examiners‘ reports;
    these do not involve recognition of credit.       (b) To act as a forum for discussion of academic
(i) To report and make recommendations to                 issues which are of interest or relevance to
    the Academic Board on developments which              members of the Faculty.
    fall outside existing rules, policies and         (c) To act as a forum for discussion of student
    procedures.                                           issues.
(j) To advise the Quality Assurance and               (d) To strengthen academic links between
    Enhancement         Committee      on       the       departments with the Faculty, across faculties
    effectiveness of the University‘s Quality             and with partners.
    Assurance and Enhancement Framework in            ACADEMIC STANDARDS
    relation to those matters which are the           (e) To approve all new taught programmes of
    responsibility of the Faculty Boards, and to          study and awards offered by the Faculty and
    refer issues for consideration to the Quality         the discontinuation of programmes, and to
    Assurance and Enhancement Committee as                make recommendations to Senate as
    appropriate.                                          appropriate.
                                                      (f) To approve departmental Annual Monitoring
Social Sciences                                           Reports.
                                                      (g) To receive reports from Periodic Review Panels
EX OFFICIO MEMBERS                                        for taught programmes offered by the Faculty
Vice-Chancellor: Professor Colin Riordan                  and to make a recommendation to Senate.
Faculty Pro-Vice-Chancellor: Professor David          (h) To approve, monitor and review progression
Sanders                                                   arrangements with international partners
Dean of the Faculty: Professor Rob Stones                 involving programmes in the Faculty, where
(Chair)                                                   these do not involve recognition of credit.
APPOINTED MEMBERS                                     (i) To report and make recommendations to the
The following Departments and Centres are                 Academic Board on developments which fall
members of the Faculty:                                   outside existing rules, policies and procedures.
Two members of academic staff per                     (j) To advise the Quality Assurance and
department, representing both Undergraduate               Enhancement Committee on the effectiveness
and Postgraduate provision:                               of the University‘s Quality Assurance and
Economics                                                 Enhancement Framework in relation to those
Government                                                matters which are the responsibility of the
Language and Linguistics                                  Faculty Boards, and to refer issues for
Sociology                                                 consideration to the Quality Assurance and
                                                          Enhancement Committee as appropriate.
One member of academic staff per centre:
Psychoanalytic Studies (Centre for)


                                                                                                         25
Academic Partnerships Board                                                   1
                                                       TERMS OF REFERENCE
EX OFFICIO MEMBERS                                     (a) To approve, monitor and review all University of
Vice-Chancellor: Professor Colin Riordan                   Essex awards offered by the University's
Dean of Academic Partnerships: Dr Aulay                    partner institutions excepting those that fall
Mackenzie (Chair)                                          within the remit of the UCS Joint Academic
Associate Dean of Academic Partnerships: Dr                Committee, and to make recommendations to
Ceri Watkins                                               Senate as appropriate. Specifically, to be
Pro-Vice-Chancellor (Academic Standards):                  responsible for:
Professor Jane Wright                                       i. validation       of    proposals    for    new
Pro-Vice-Chancellor (Academic Partnerships):                     programmes of study and awards, including
Professor Nigel South                                            undergraduate, taught postgraduate and
Dean of the Graduate School, or his/her                          CPD courses
nominee: Dr Pam Cox                                         ii. annual monitoring
Deans of Faculties                                          iii. periodic reviews
Dean of Southend Campus                                     iv. reports from External Examiners.
Deputy Academic Registrar (Academic                    (b) to make recommendations to partner
Standards and Partnerships): Ms Claire Nixon                institutions on best practice and on the
Head of Registry: Ms Nicola East                            enhancement of the quality of collaborative
Director of the International Academy, or his/her           education at partner institutions;
nominee                                                (c) to establish panels for the approval of new
                                                            partner institutions, to consider institutional
APPOINTED MEMBERS                                           validation       reports     and     to     make
Up to two representatives from each UK partner              recommendations to the Senate;
institution, and one from each international           (d) to approve, monitor and review all international
partner institution with substantial provision, with        partnership          arrangements        involving
which the University has a formal agreement to              progression arrangements (with recognition of
validate programmes which lead to University of             credit), articulation arrangements, dual or
Essex awards:                                               multiple awards, franchise and validation
Colchester Institute: Ms Jane Davis, Mr Ian                 arrangements, and to make recommendation
Davis                                                       to Senate as appropriate;
Kaplan Open Learning: Mr David Dixon                   (e) to establish panels for the review of
South Essex College of Further and Higher                   institutions, to consider institutional review
Education: Ms Sue Murray, Ms Colette Coleman                reports and to make recommendations to the
Tavistock and Portman NHS Foundation Trust:                 Senate;
Mr Louis Taussig                                       (f) to consider issues referred to it by the Quality
Writtle College: Dr Martin Stimson, Ms Helen                Assurance and Enhancement Committee in
Fitch                                                       respect of information from national and
OBSERVERS                                                   international      bodies    concerning    quality
One observer representing University Campus                 assurance and enhancement matters relating
Suffolk Ipswich: Dr Mark Lyne                               to collaborative education;
One observer representing the UCS Learning             (g) to advise the Quality Assurance and
Network Colleges: Ms Fiona Fisk                             Enhancement Committee on the effectiveness
                                                            of the University‘s Quality Assurance and
ELECTED
                                                            Enhancement Framework in relation to those
Students‘ Union Vice-President (Education):
                                                            matters which are the responsibility of the
Miss Camilla Thoresen
                                                            Academic Partnerships Board, including
NOMINATED                                                   procedures for the development, validation,
One student representative from each partner                monitoring and periodic review of taught
institution, to be nominated by partner                     programmes of study at collaborative partner
institutions by invitation of the Chair: tba                institutions, and to refer issues for
The Academic Partnerships Board may invite                  consideration to the Quality Assurance and
individuals presenting specific proposals to                Enhancement Committee as appropriate;
attend Board meetings.                                 (h) to report and make recommendations to the
                                                            Academic Board on new developments which
                                                            fall outside existing rules, policies and
                                                            procedures.




                                                       1
                                                        Where the partnership, new or existing, involves
                                                       postgraduate research degrees, responsibility is
                                                       shared with the Academic Board.

26
                                                         v.   Receiving reports from Periodic Review
International Academy Board/Inter-Faculty                     Panels for taught programmes offered by
Board                                                         the International Academy and making a
                                                              recommendation to Senate.
EX OFFICIO MEMBERS                                    (c) To approve, monitor and review progression
The Vice-Chancellor: Professor Colin Riordan              arrangements with international partners
Pro-Vice-Chancellor (Academic Standards):                 involving programmes in the International
Professor Jane Wright (Chair)                             Academy, where these do not involve
Dean of Faculties                                         recognition of credit.
Director of the International Academy: Mr Stuart
Bannerman                                             2. OTHER INTER FACULTY PROVISION
Associate Dean, International Academy: Dr             (a) To approve all relevant new inter faculty
Karen Hulme                                               programmes of study, awards and credit-
                                                          bearing modules not linked exclusively to other
APPOINTED MEMBERS                                         Departments, Schools or Centres, and the
Assistant Registrar (Quality): Ms Rachel Lucas            discontinuation of such programmes, and to
Programme directors for non-IA provision                  make recommendations to Senate as
overseen by the Board:                                    appropriate.
Director of Employability or nominee: tbc             (b) To keep the taught provision under review,
Programme Director of PG CHEP: Mrs Linda                  including:
Pearsall                                                  i. Providing a forum to discuss innovation in
Director of Professional Development Studies:                  the curriculum and teaching methods;
Ms Janet Phillips                                              renewal     and    development    of   the
OBSERVER                                                       curriculum;
One observer representing the International               ii. Considering issues arising from KPIs
Academy: Mrs Silvia Lefley                                     including     student    feedback,    and
ELECTED                                                        recruitment and retention statistics, and
Two International Academy student members                      from departmental annual monitoring
One student representative for each non-IA                     reports;
programme overseen by the Board                           iii. Considering issues arising from External
                                                               Examiners‘ reports;
CO-OPTED                                                  iv. Approving departmental Annual Monitoring
The Board shall have the power to co-opt                       Reports;
members                                                   v. Receiving reports from Periodic Review
The Board may invite individuals presenting                    Panels and making a recommendation to
specific proposals to attend Board meetings.                   Senate.
TERMS OF REFERENCE                                    3. CPD PROGRAMMES
1. TAUGHT PROGRAMMES IN THE INTERNATIONAL             (a) To approve all relevant continuing professional
    ACADEMY                                               development       programmes      not     linked
(a) To approve all new taught programmes of               exclusively to other Departments, Schools or
    study and awards offered by the                       Centres, and the discontinuation of such
    International       Academy        and      the       programmes, and to make recommendations to
    discontinuation of programmes, and to                 Senate as appropriate.
    make recommendations to Senate as                 (b) To keep this taught provision under review,
    appropriate.                                          including:
(b) To keep the taught programmes of study                i. Providing a forum to discuss innovation in
    offered by the International Academy under                 the curriculum and teaching methods;
    review, including:                                         renewal     and    development    of    the
    i. Providing a forum to discuss innovation                 curriculum;
         in the curriculum and teaching methods;          ii. Considering issues arising from KPIs
         renewal and development of the                        including     student    feedback,      and
         curriculum; employability and ways of                 recruitment and retention statistics, and
         increasing student recruitment;                       from departmental annual monitoring
    ii. Considering       issues    arising   from             reports;
         International Academy KPIs including             iii. Considering issues arising from External
         student      survey     outcomes,     and             Examiners‘ reports;
         recruitment and retention statistics, and        iv. Approving departmental Annual Monitoring
         from departmental annual monitoring                   Reports;
         reports;                                         v. Receiving reports from Periodic Review
    iii. Considering      issues    arising   from             Panels and making a recommendation to
         External Examiners‘ reports                           Senate.
    iv. Approving        departmental       Annual
         Monitoring Reports;

                                                                                                       27
4. ALL PROGRAMMES                                               subject to the availability of such awards in
(a) To act as a forum for discussion of                         any year.
    academic issues which are of interest or            (d) to report to the Senate at any time on any
    relevance to members of the Board and to                matter relating to the staff, including such
    receive the minutes of the IA Teaching and              matters as may be referred to it by the Senate.
    Learning Committee.
(b) To act as a forum for discussion of student         Quality Assurance and Enhancement
    issues.                                             Committee
(c) To report and make recommendations to
    the Academic Board on developments                  EX OFFICIO MEMBERS
    which fall outside existing rules, policies and     Vice-Chancellor: Professor Colin Riordan
    procedures.                                         Pro-Vice-Chancellor (Academic Standards):
The Board shall receive annually a schedule of          Professor Jane Wright (Chair)
the programmes for which it is responsible.             Deans of Faculties
                                                        Dean of Academic Partnerships: Dr Aulay
Academic Staffing Committee                             Mackenzie
                                                        Dean of Southend Campus: Professor Stuart
EX OFFICIO MEMBERS                                      Manson
The Vice-Chancellor: Professor Colin Riordan            Dean of Graduate School: Dr Pam Cox
The Pro-Vice-Chancellor (Research and                   Academic Registrar: Dr Wayne Campbell
Enterprise): Professor David Sanders                    Deputy Academic Registrar (Academic Standards
The Pro-Vice-Chancellor (Resources and                  and Partnerships): Ms Claire Nixon
Sustainability): Professor Jules Pretty (Chair)         Head of Learning and Development: Dr Jo Andrews
Dean of Humanities and Comparative Studies:             Students‘ Union Vice-President (Education): Miss
Mr Richard Barnard                                      Camilla Thoresen
Dean of Law and Management: Mr Peter Luther             Director of Student Support: Ms Rachel Fletcher
Dean of Social Sciences: Professor Rob Stones           Director of Information Systems: Mr Richard
Dean of Science and Engineering: Dr David               Murphy
Pevalin                                                 APPOINTED MEMBERS
APPOINTED MEMBERS                                       Four Faculty Representatives (nominated by
Professor Chris Barry                                   Faculty Boards)
Professor Gill Green                                    A representative from Colchester Institute, Writtle
Professor Klaus McDonald-Maier                          College and South Essex College of Further and
Dr Lorna McGregor                                       Higher Education
Professor John Nankervis                                A student representative appointed by the Students‘
Dr Lynne Pettinger                                      Union
Dr Colin Sell                                           TERMS OF REFERENCE
                                                        (a) To be responsible for the development and
TERMS OF REFERENCE
                                                            maintenance of the University‘s Quality
In the following terms of reference ‗staff‘ means
                                                            Assurance and Enhancement Framework and
all academic and research staff:
                                                            to advise the Academic Board on matters of
(a) To report to the Senate on the terms and
                                                            policy and practice in order to enhance learning
     conditions of appointment of staff or of
                                                            and teaching;
     sections of the staff;
                                                        (b) to ensure that quality assurance and
(b) to keep under review and advise the Senate
                                                            enhancement policy meets both the University‘s
     on procedure for the appointment of staff;
                                                            internal needs and the requirements of external
(c) to conduct the annual review of staff and to
                                                            agencies, and to make recommendations to the
     determine and report to the Senate on:
                                                            Senate as appropriate;
     i. extensions of probationary periods;
                                                        (c) to monitor the achievement of targets set out in
     ii. confirmation     of    appointments      as
                                                            the Learning and Teaching Strategy, including
          permanent;
                                                            those specified to HEFCE, and recommend
     iii. promotion to Lecturer Grade 8,
                                                            enhancements and developments to the
          Research Officer, Lecturer Grade 9 and
                                                            Senate, as appropriate;
          Research Fellow;
                                                        (d) to assess the effectiveness of the Quality
     iv. promotion to Senior Lectureships,
                                                            Assurance and Enhancement Framework by
          Senior Research Fellowships and
                                                            monitoring relevant performance indicators
          Readerships;
                                                            including external and internal student
     v. the award of additional increments for
                                                            satisfaction survey results; student retention
          staff who have not reached the top of
                                                            and employability data and Professional
          their scale, subject to the availability of
                                                            Statutory Body (PSB) and Quality Assurance
          such awards in any year;
                                                            Agency (QAA) audit reports;
     vi. the award of discretionary increments to
                                                        (e) to consider documents from external bodies,
          staff on scales with discretionary points,
                                                            concerning academic quality assurance issues

28
      and the implications for provision leading to    Dean of the Faculty of Science and Engineering: Dr
      University of Essex awards and to co-            David Pevalin
      ordinate a University-level response where       Dean of Graduate School: Dr Pam Cox
      required;
(f)   to be responsible for oversight of major         Appointed by UCS
      external quality assurance audits and            EX OFFICIO MEMBERS
      reviews;                                         Provost: Professor Mike Saks
(g)   to      co-ordinate      and     monitor   the   Director of the Office of Academic Development:
      implementation of specific learning and          Ms Christine Dobson
      teaching initiatives funded by external or       (Director of Academic Services) and The Academic
      internal grants;                                 Registrar: Ms Jen Mackness
(h)   to act an advisory body for professional         UCS Head of Quality Enhancement: Dr Mark Lyne
      development activity in learning and             Deputy Provost (Professional Services): Mr Richard
      teaching and to receive reports on specific      Lister
      initiatives in professional development;         Head of School of Applied Social Sciences: tbc
(i)   to oversee, on behalf of Senate, the conduct     Head of School of Arts and Humanities: Ms
      and development of pedagogic practice            Chrissie Harrington
      across the University, including to foster       Head of School of Business, Leadership and
      innovation and to identify and disseminate       Enterprise: Professor David Weir
      good practice;                                   Head of School of Nursing and Midwifery: Ms Carol
(j)   to keep under review the impact of the           Smith
      University‘s Strategies on pedagogic             Head of School of Science Technology and Health:
      practice and advise Senate accordingly;          Professor Brendan Noble
(k)   to monitor and evaluate developments in          Head of the Graduate School: Dr Penny Cavenagh
      learning and teaching and publish reports of
      these activities as required by the University   Appointed or elected via the UCS Students’ Union:
      and/or external agencies;                        One student representative: Students‘ Union
(l)   to      determine     procedures      for  the   President, President, UCS Union, Mr Jonathan
      development,         validation,   monitoring,   Wright
      periodic review and termination of taught
      programmes of study and to oversee their         Appointed by the UCS Learning Network Centres
      operation.                                       One senior representative from each Centre:
                                                       UCS Bury St Edmund: Mr Phil Thirkettle
University Campus Suffolk Joint Academic               UCS Great Yarmouth: tbc
Committee                                              UCS Lowestoft: Mr Phillip Belden
Appointed by the University of East Anglia             UCS Otley: Ms Angela Carter
EX OFFICIO MEMBERS                                     UCS Suffolk New College: Ms Christine Walters
The Director of Partnerships: Ms Erica Towner          IN ATTENDANCE
(Joint Chair)                                          The UCS Head of Academic Partnerships
Director of University Services: Ms Alison             Manager: Ms Fiona Fisk
Rhodes                                                 Director of Planning and Partnerships: Mrs Susan
Three members appointed by the Senate:                 Spencer
Head of School of Education and Lifelong               Deputy Academic Registrar (Academic Standards
Learning: Professor Nigel Norris                       and Partnerships): Ms Claire Nixon
Professor of Management Accountancy,                   The Head of the Partnerships Office, University of
Norwich Business School: Professor Naresh              East Anglia: Ms Sally Walker
Pandit
Head of Nursing and Midwifery: Professor               TERMS OF REFERENCE
Valerie Lattimer/Head of the School of Allied          (a) To consider all matters related to the quality
Health Professionals: Professor Jacqueline                 and standards of academic provision of UCS
Collier (alternating)                                      and to make recommendations to the Senate of
                                                           the University of Essex and the Learning and
Appointed by the University of Essex                       Teaching Committee of the Senate of the
EX OFFICIO MEMBERS                                         University of East Anglia accordingly;
Dean of Academic Partnerships: Dr Aulay                (b) to prescribe and keep under review the quality
Mackenzie (Joint Chair)                                    assurance policies and procedures to be
Academic Registrar: Dr Wayne Campbell                      followed by UCS to satisfy the requirements of
Three members appointed by the Senate:                     the two Universities;
The Pro-Vice-Chancellor (Academic Standards):          (c) to maintain an overview of the quality of the
Professor Jane Wright                                      student experience for all UCS students,
                                                           including the monitoring of internal and external
                                                           student satisfaction survey outcomes; to


                                                                                                         29
      receive annual reports on complaints,            Senate Committees which report annually
      academic appeals and student discipline;
(d)   to receive minutes, recommendations and          Ethics Committee
      regular reports from the UCS Academic
      Board and Learning, Teaching and Quality         EX OFFICIO MEMBERS
      Committee;                                       Vice-Chancellor: Professor Colin Riordan
(e)   to receive proposals for new courses, to         Pro-Vice-Chancellor (Research and Enterprise):
      oversee the course approval panel                Professor David Sanders (Chair)
      arrangements          and        to      make
      recommendations on course approvals to           Faculty of Science and Engineering Representative:
      the two Universities as appropriate;             Professor Sheina Orbell
(f)   to have oversight of annual monitoring of        Head of School of Law or his/her nominee:
      courses;                                         Professor Sabine Michalowski
(g)   to receive reports of periodic reviews of        Dean of Graduate School: Dr Pam Cox
      courses, and to make recommendations to
      the Senate of the University of Essex and        Director of ESRC Research Centre on Micro-Social
      the Learning and Teaching Committee of           Change: Professor Stephen Pudney
      the Senate of the University of East Anglia      Head of Occupational Health and Safety: Ms Claire
      on the continuation or discontinuation of        Saunders
      programmes of study as appropriate;              University Records Manager: Mrs Sara Stock
(h)   to review annually UCS admissions and            Research Governance and Planning Manager: Ms
      progression data;                                Sarah Manning-Press
(i)   to make recommendations to the Senate of         Vice-President (Education) of the Students‘ Union:
      the University of Essex and the Learning         Miss Camilla Thoresen
      and Teaching Committee of the Senate of          Ethics and Environment Officer, Students‘ Union:
      the University of East Anglia on new             tbc
      institutional partners for UCS in terms of the
      maintenance of quality and academic              APPOINTED MEMBERS
      standards;                                       Dr Tony Elston
(j)   to agree arrangements for the appointment        Professor Wayne Martin
      of External Examiners for all UCS provision      Dr David Pevalin
      and have oversight of the External Examiner      Ms Auriol Stevens
      procedures;                                      TERMS OF REFERENCE
(k)   to consider and approve publicity protocols      (a) To advise the Senate on matters pertaining to
      relating to academic provision including             the ethics of research;
      publicity via electronic and editorial media.    (b) to review proposals for research involving
QUORACY                                                    human participants to be carried out in the
The quorum for meetings of JAC shall be not                University or within the area of its authority;
less than half of the members, rounded up to a         (c) to review proposals for research involving
whole number.                                              human participants to be carried out by staff
                                                           and students of the University in places other
All appointed or elected members of the Joint              than the University. Where there is no Ethics
Academic Committee are entitled to vote on any             Committee at the other institution, the
matter put to a vote at a meeting of the                   University's Ethics Committee will act; where a
Committee. No resolution may be deemed to be               committee exists at the other institution, the
carried that is not supported by the majority of           University's Ethics Committee must be notified
University of East Anglia and University of Essex          and will determine whether or not to be
members present at the meeting. In the event of            involved;
disagreement within the JAC between its                (d) to provide authoritative and definitive guidance
University members which cannot be resolved at             to the University on any specific ethics problem
the meeting, then the Chair will defer and seek            that it refers to the Committee;
resolution outside of the meeting. It should be        (e) to make an annual report to the Senate.
noted that the decision of one University (i.e. the
University of East Anglia Senate or the
University of Essex Senate) cannot be
implemented in respect of any course leading to
a joint award without the approval of the other.




30
                                                   NOMINATED/REPRESENTATIVE/ELECTED MEMBERS
Honorary Degrees Committee                         One representative from each Faculty, nominated
                                                   by the Faculty Boards.
EX OFFICIO MEMBERS                                 Humanities & Comparative Studies: Professor John
Vice-Chancellor: Professor Colin Riordan           Gillies
(Chair)                                            Law and Management: Dr Anna Hardiman-
Pro-Vice-Chancellor (Academic Partnerships):       McCartney
Professor Nigel South                              Science & Engineering: Mr Jerome Robinson
President of the Students' Union: Mr Hentley       Social Sciences: Dr Sean Nixon
Ignatius                                           Academic Partnerships: Dr Aulay Mackenzie
Chair of Equality and Diversity Committee: Ms      Southend Campus: Ms Sarah Lee
Judith Judd                                        Graduate School: Dr Fiona Venn
Director of Communications and External            Two student members: Vice-President (Education),
Relations: Ms Vanessa Potter                       Miss Camilla Thoresen and Postgraduate Students‘
Director of Development and Alumni Relations:      Officer, Mr James Burch
Ms Jody Dyer
                                                   TERMS OF REFERENCE
NOMINATED/REPRESENTATIVE/ELECTED MEMBERS           (a) To make recommendations and submit reports
One member of Non-Academic Staff: Ms Maz               to University Steering Group and Senate on
Brook                                                  policy and strategy concerning the Library;
APPOINTED BY SENATE                                (b) in particular, to develop and review the Library
Dean of Academic Partnerships: Dr Aulay                Strategy on an annual basis, and to submit it to
Mackenzie                                              University Steering Group and Senate;
Dean of Humanities and Comparative Studies:        (c) to establish clear priorities and to monitor
Mr Richard Barnard                                     overall progress to ensure that the policy
Dean of Law and Management: Mr Peter Luther            objectives set by Senate are met;
Dean of Science and Engineering: Dr David          (d) to represent users‘ interests in the Library and
Pevalin                                                to receive and consider reports on user
Dean of Social Sciences: Professor Robert              satisfaction;
Stones                                             (e) to receive reports from the Librarian;
Dean of Southend Campus: Professor Stuart          (f) to make an annual report to the Senate.
Manson
Dean of Graduate School: Dr Pam Cox                Professorships Committee
TERMS OF REFERENCE                                 EX OFFICIO MEMBERS
(a) To consider nominations for the conferment     Vice-Chancellor: Professor Colin Riordan (Chair)
    of Honorary Degrees and to determine such      Pro-Vice-Chancellor (Sustainability and
    awards;                                        Resources): Professor Jules Pretty
(b) to consider nominations for the award of       The Pro-Vice-Chancellor (Research and
    Honorary Fellow of the University and to       Enterprise): Professor David Sanders
    determine such awards;
(c) to consider nominations for the award of       APPOINTED MEMBERS
    Honorary Degrees by the University‘s major     Four Professors:
    partner institutions in accordance with        Professor Jerry Coakley
    procedures agreed from time to time with       Professor Joao Santos Silva
    those institutions and to determine such       Professor Holly Sutherland
    awards;                                        Professor Marina Warner
(d) to consider nominations for the award of the
                                                   TERMS OF REFERENCE
    Alumnus of the Year and to determine such
    awards;                                        (a) To consider applications and determine
(e) to report to Senate in advance of any public       promotions of Readers, Senior Lecturers and
    announcement on the recipients of all such         Senior Research Fellows to Professors;
    awards.                                        (b) to consider candidates for, and to determine
                                                       the award of, the title of Writtle College
                                                       Professor;
Library Committee
                                                   (c) to report to the Senate on decisions to appoint
EX OFFICIO MEMBERS                                     Readers, Senior Lecturers and Senior
The Vice-Chancellor: Professor Colin Riordan           Research Fellows to Professors, and to award
Dean, Law and Management: Mr Peter Luther              the title of Writtle College Professor, taken in
(Chair)                                                accordance with the committee‘s procedures;
The Librarian: Mr Robert Butler                    (d) to receive the report of the award of titles of
The Deputy Librarian: Mr Nigel Cochrane                Honorary Professor and Research Professor;
The Director of Information Systems: Mr Richard    (e) to approve Professorial appointments at
Murphy                                                 University Campus Suffolk (UCS).


                                                                                                      31
Research Strategy Committee                          Mr Matthew Poole
                                                     Mr Barry Pryer
EX OFFICIO MEMBERS                                   Professor Debi Roberson
Vice-Chancellor: Professor Colin Riordan             Dr Stuart Snaith
Pro-Vice-Chancellor (Research and Enterprise):       Mrs Audrey Woraker
Professor David Sanders (Chair)
Director of the Research and Enterprise Office:      TERMS OF REFERENCE
Dr Janice Pittis                                     To report annually to the Senate, on all cases
Dean of the Graduate School: Dr Pam Cox              reported to it by the Student Disciplinary Officer
                                                     during the preceding academic year, and to
APPOINTED MEMBERS                                    comment as it thinks fit on the overall consistency
Professor Neil Cox                                   of the resolutions of the several Committees
Professor Marco Francesconi                          appointed by the Student Disciplinary Officer.
Professor Hani Hagras
Professor Eddy Higgs
                                                     Advisory Group to Senate
Professor Christine Temple
Professor Graham Underwood
                                                     Arts Advisory Group
TERMS OF REFERENCE                                   EX OFFICIO MEMBERS
The Committee will:                                  Vice-Chancellor: Professor Colin Riordan
(a) Have oversight of research strategy at           Dean, Humanities and Comparative Studies: Mr
    University and department levels;                Richard Barnard (Chair)
(b) sustain and improve the University‘s             Head of Department of Literature, Film, and
    research performance;                            Theatre Studies: Mr Jonathan Lichtenstein
(c) take responsibility for the preparation of the   Director, East 15 Acting School: Professor Leon
    University‘s submission to the Research          Rubin
    Excellence Framework;                            Director of the Centre for Theatre Studies:
(d) establish and promote models of good             Mr Jonathan Lichtenstein (or his nominated
    practice for the management of research at       representative)
    departmental level, and to ensure that all       Director of the Centre for Film Studies: Dr Shohini
    departments have suitable structures in          Chaudhuri (or nominated representative) (until
    place;                                           Spring 2012 Dr John Haynes (from Spring 2012)
(e) advise departments on the strategic use of       Founding Director of the Essex Collection of Art
    the centrally-provided research funds            from Latin America (ESCALA): Professor Dawn
    available to them, and receive annual            Ades
    reports from departments on their strategic      Arts Officer and Gallery Director: Ms Jessica Kenny
    research investments and the outcomes;           Director of ESCALA: Dr Joanne Harwood
(f) make an annual report to Senate on               Director of Communications: Ms Vanessa Potter
    departments‘ research performance, and           Students‘ Union Manager: Mr Craig Stephens
    any other research-related matters of which      Theatre Director: Mr Pasco Kevlin
    it wishes Senate to be aware.
                                                     NOMINATED/REPRESENTATIVE/ELECTED MEMBERS
Student Disciplinary Panel                           The President of the Students‘ Union: Mr Hentley
                                                     Ignatius, or nominee
EX OFFICIO MEMBERS                                   One elected student representative from the
Vice-Chancellor: Professor Colin Riordan             Students‘ Union Council
The Student Disciplinary Officer: Mr Roy Bailey      CO-OPTED MEMBERS
(Chair)                                              The Director of Firstsite: Katherine Wood or her
                                                     nominated representative
NOMINATED/REPRESENTATIVE/ELECTED MEMBERS
                                                     One nominated representative: tbc
One student member selected by a method
approved from time to time by the Senate             TERMS OF REFERENCE
                                                     (a) To devise, maintain and monitor the
APPOINTED MEMBERS
                                                         implementation of a strategy for the
Fourteen members of academic staff
                                                         development of the Arts at the University;
Mr Graham Avery
                                                     (b) to support the mounting of artistic events at the
Mr Richard Barnard
                                                         University, taking into account of new academic
Ms Penny Brearey-Horne
                                                         developments as appropriate;
Mr Darren Calley
                                                     (c) to contribute to the student experience and
Mr Richard Cornes
                                                         cultural diversity of campus life;
Mr Allan Hildon
                                                     (d) to facilitate communication between external
Dr William Matthews
                                                         organisations, and to benefit from this mutual
Dr Dominic Micklewright
                                                         interaction              and           dialogue;
Professor Frances Millard


32
(e) to support arts education and outreach
    activity in the community;
(f) to identify and capitalise on potential funding
    and development for the arts programme at
    the University;
(g) to receive the minutes of the ESCALA
    Management Board;
(h) to make recommendations to Senate where
    appropriate.




                                                      33
                                                         ―Graduates‖ means persons upon whom
The Charter                                              Degrees of the University have been conferred.
ELIZABETH THE SECOND                                     ―External members‖ means members of the
by the Grace of God of the United Kingdom of             Council who are neither Staff nor Students of
Great Britain and Northern Ireland and of Our            the University and are otherwise independent of
other Realms and Territories Queen, Head of              the University.
the Commonwealth, Defender of the Faith:                 ―Officers‖ means persons holding any office in
TO ALL TO WHOM THESE PRESENTS SHALL                      the University established under the Charter
COME, GREETING!                                          and the Statutes.
WHEREAS an humble Petition has been                      ―Ordinances‖ means Ordinances made under
presented unto Us by the Members of the                  the Charter or the Statutes.
Academic Planning Board for the University of            ―Ordinary Resolution‖ means a resolution
Essex praying that We should constitute and              passed by a simple majority at a meeting of the
found a University within Our County of Essex            Council.
for the advancement of learning and knowledge            ―Regulations‖ means Regulations made under
by teaching and research and for enabling                the Charter, the Statutes or the Ordinances.
students to obtain the advantages of University          ―Special Resolution‖ means a resolution
education and to grant a Charter with such               passed at one meeting of the Council and
provisions in that behalf as shall seem to Us            confirmed at a subsequent meeting held not
right and suitable:                                      less than one calendar month nor more than six
AND WHEREAS We have taken the said                       calendar months after the former, provided that
Petition into Our Royal Consideration and are            notice of each meeting is given to each
minded to accede thereto:                                member of the Council not less than fourteen
NOW THEREFORE KNOW YE that We by                         days before the meeting, and that the resolution
virtue of Our Prerogative Royal and of Our               is passed by a majority of not less than three
especial grace, certain knowledge and mere               fourths of the members of the Council present
motion have willed and ordained and by these             and voting. The notice of the meeting shall set
Presents do for Us, Our Heirs and Successors             out the resolution in full.
will and ordain as follows:                              ―Staff‖ means all persons employed by the
                                                         University.
                                                         ―Court‖ means a meeting of persons who have
1.
                                                         been appointed by the Council and have an
The Chancellor, the Pro-Chancellors, the Vice-           interest in, or relationship to, the University.
Chancellor, the Treasurer, the Pro-Vice-                 ―Students‖ means persons pursuing any
Chancellors and the Deans for the time being,            programme of study in the University.
the members for the time being of the Court, the         ―Students‘ Union‖ means an association of all
Council, the Senate and the Academic Staff, the          Students of the University.
Graduates of the University, the Graduate and            ―University‖ means The University of Essex.
the Undergraduate students of the University         (b) Words defined in the Charter shall have the
and all others who shall pursuant to this Our            same meaning in the Statutes, the Ordinances
Charter and the Statutes of the University for the       and the Regulations unless the context
time being be Members of the University are              indicates otherwise.
hereby constituted and from henceforth for ever      (c) The headings used in the Charter and in the
shall be one Body Politic and Corporate, with            Statutes, Ordinances and Regulations are
perpetual succession and a Common Seal, by               provided for reference only and are not
the name and style of 'The University of Essex'          intended to have legal effect.
(hereinafter called 'the University').
                                                     3. Objects of the University
2. Definitions and Interpretations
                                                     The objects of the University shall be to advance
(a) In the Charter and Statutes                      education,       scholarship,     knowledge   and
    The words ―Alumni Association‖, ―Court‖,         understanding by teaching and research, for the
    ―Charter‖, ―Council‖ and ―Senate‖ refer          benefit of individuals and society at large.
    respectively to the Alumni Association, the
    Court, the Charter, the Council and the          4. Powers of the University
    Senate of the University.
    The words ―Chancellor‖, ―Pro-Chancellor‖,        Subject to the provisions of the Charter and
    ―Vice-Chancellor‖, ―Treasurer‖ and ―Pro-         Statutes, and in the furtherance of its objects, the
    Vice-Chancellor‖ refer respectively to the       University shall have all the powers of a natural
    Chancellor, the Pro-Chancellor, the Vice-        person including, but not limited to, power:
    Chancellor, the Treasurer and the Pro-Vice-      (a)
    Chancellor of the University.                    IN RELATION TO TEACHING AND RESEARCH:
                                                         i. to provide instruction and programmes of
                                                             study and research;

34
      ii.  to engage in scholarship and conduct           (f)
           research;                                      IN RELATION TO THE TRANSACTION OF UNIVERSITY
      iii. to admit applicants to programmes of           BUSINESS:
           study in accordance with their                       i.   to enter into contracts;
           qualifications or experience;                        ii.  to acquire, hold, dispose of and deal with
      iv. to determine fees in relation to                           property;
           programmes of study and to require                   iii. to raise funds;
           payment of such fees;                                iv. to act as trustee or manager of any
      v. to determine and conduct appropriate                        property or funds given or bequeathed to
           forms      of   assessment,   including                   the University for purposes of education or
           examinations;                                             research or other objects of the University,
      vi. to confer degrees and grant other                          and to invest any such funds.
           academic awards;                               (g)
      vii. to withdraw degrees and other                  To do anything else necessary or convenient,
           academic awards conferred or granted           whether incidental to these powers or not, in order
           by the University;                             to further the objects of the University as a place of
(b)                                                       education, learning and research.
IN RELATION TO STUDENTS:
      i.    to prescribe rules for the discipline of      5. The Council
            Students;                                     There shall be a Council of the University. The
      ii.   to determine procedures for the hearing       Council shall be the supreme Governing Body of
            of complaints by Students;                    the University and shall act in a way that promotes
(c)                                                       the University‘s interests.
IN RELATION TO STAFF:
      i.    to employ Staff in such positions as may      6. Functions of the Council
            be required, and to prescribe their           The Council‘s functions shall be to:
            conditions of service.                        (a) have ultimate responsibility for the affairs of the
(d)                                                           University;
                                                          (b) determine the strategic direction of the
IN RELATION TO OTHER INSTITUTIONS:
                                                              University;
      i.   to affiliate other institutions, or branches   (c) ensure the effective management and control
           or departments of other institutions;              of the University‘s affairs, property and
      ii. to co-operate and collaborate with other            finances;
           institutions;                                  (d) determine the structure, staffing and overall
      iii. to award joint degrees and other                   composition of the University;
           academic awards with other institutions;       (e) appoint the Chancellor, Pro-Chancellors, Vice-
      iv. to incorporate into the University any              Chancellor, and other officers of the University.
           other institution and take over its rights,
           property and liabilities, for any purpose
                                                          7. Powers of the Council
           not inconsistent with the Charter.
                                                          Subject to the Charter, and in furtherance of its role
(e)
                                                          as the supreme Governing Body, the Council shall
IN RELATION TO THE PROVISION OF SERVICES AND              exercise all the powers of the University; and
GOODS, WITHIN THE LIMITS APPLICABLE TO A                  without limiting the above, the Council has the
CHARITY:                                                  specific powers set out in the Ordinances.
      i.   to exploit for the University‘s benefit a
           facility or resource of the University,        8. Delegation by the Council
           including study, research or knowledge,        (a) Subject to sub-paragraph (b) below, the Council
           or the practical application of study,             may delegate its powers under the Charter, the
           research or knowledge, belonging to the            Statutes and Ordinances to:
           University, whether alone or with                  i. an appropriately qualified member of the
           someone else;                                           Council; or
      ii. to sell books, and other learning                   ii. an appropriately qualified committee that
           resources, intellectual property and                    contains one or more members of the
           other goods and services consistent                     Council; or
           with the Charter;                                  iii. an appropriately qualified member of the
      iii. to print, reproduce and publish research                University‘s staff.
           and other works initiated by the               Provisions governing the delegation of the Council‘s
           University, or to provide for their            powers are set out in the Ordinances.
           printing, reproduction and publication;        (b) The Council may not delegate its powers:
      iv. to provide facilities and resources for             i. to appoint and dismiss the Vice-Chancellor
           the wellbeing of the University‘s                       and to approve the Vice-Chancellor‘s
           Students and Staff.                                     terms and conditions of appointment;

                                                                                                              35
     ii. to approve the annual budget;               (c) In the event of the Vice-Chancellor‘s death or
     iii.to amend the Charter under the                  incapacity, or a vacancy in the office of Vice-
         provisions of Article 18;                       Chancellor, the Council may appoint an Acting
     iv. to make University Statutes or                  Vice-Chancellor in accordance with the
         Ordinances;                                     Ordinances. In such an event, the term ―the
     v. to adopt the University‘s Annual                 Vice-Chancellor‖ in this Charter, the Statutes
         Accounts;                                       and the Ordinances shall apply to the duly
     vi. to appoint the University‘s Auditors.           appointed Acting Vice-Chancellor.

9. The Senate                                        16. The Treasurer
There shall be a Senate of the University which      There shall be a Treasurer of the University who
shall have delegated authority from the Council      shall be the Chair of the audit committee.
to oversee the academic work of the University,
the enhancement of academic quality and              17. The Pro-Vice-Chancellor
assurance of academic standards, and the             There shall be Pro-Vice-Chancellors of the
regulation of student discipline, and which shall    University who shall in the event of the Vice-
have the composition, powers and functions           Chancellor‘s incapacity through illness or any other
conferred on it in the Ordinances.                   cause perform functions and duties of the Vice-
                                                     Chancellor. The Council may designate a Pro-Vice-
10. The Court                                        Chancellor    as   Deputy     Vice-Chancellor     in
There shall be a Court of the University             accordance with the Ordinances.
comprising persons who have been appointed
by the Council and which shall have the              18. The Charter
composition and functions prescribed in the          The Council may at any time add to, amend, or
Ordinances.                                          revoke the Charter by a Special Resolution. Such
                                                     addition, amendment, or revocation shall only
11. Students’ Union                                  become effective when approved by Us, Our Heirs
There shall be a Students‘ Union of the              or Successors in Council. A certificate under the
University which shall have the composition,         hand of the Clerk of the Privy Council shall be
powers and functions prescribed in the               conclusive evidence of such approval. This Article
Ordinances.                                          shall apply to the Charter as added to, amended, or
                                                     revoked in this manner.
12. Alumni Association
There shall be an Alumni Association of the          19. The Statutes
University which shall have the composition and      Subject to the provisions of the Charter, Statutes
functions prescribed in the Ordinances.              shall prescribe:
                                                     (a) the constitution and business of the Council;
13. The Chancellor                                   (b) such other provisions as the Council may see
(a) There shall be a Chancellor of the University        fit in connection with the governance of the
    who shall be the chief Officer of the                University, or for the promotion of the objects of
    University.                                          the Charter.
(b) The Chancellor shall be entitled to preside      The Statutes may direct that any of the matters
    over the Annual Meeting of the Court and to      prescribed or regulated by Statute as authorised or
    confer degrees on behalf of the University.      directed in the Charter shall be further prescribed or
                                                     regulated by Ordinance, by Regulation, or by
                                                     decision made by the Council.
14. The Pro-Chancellor
                                                     The Council may, at any time, by Special
There shall be Pro-Chancellors of the University     Resolution, make Statutes for the University which
not exceeding three in number. One of the Pro-       may add to, amend or revoke the Statutes for the
Chancellors shall be the Chair of Council and        time being in force; provided that such Statutes
shall act as Chancellor in the absence of the        shall not be inconsistent with the provisions of the
Chancellor or in the event of a vacancy in that      Charter. Such addition, amendment or revocation
post.                                                shall only become effective when approved by the
                                                     Privy Council. A Certificate under the hand of the
15. The Vice-Chancellor                              Clerk of the Privy Council shall be conclusive
(a) There shall be a Vice-Chancellor of the          evidence of such approval.
    University who shall be the principal
    academic and administrative Officer of the       20. The Ordinances
    University and ex officio Chair of the Senate.   Subject to the provisions of the Charter and the
(b) The Vice-Chancellor shall assume the role        Statutes the Council may, on the recommendation
    of the chief executive officer of the            of the Senate, and by Ordinary Resolution, make,
    University.                                      add to, amend or revoke such Ordinances as it

36
considers necessary or desirable for the
purpose of carrying out the objects of the           23. Discrimination
University, and shall stipulate when such            The University shall show no discrimination on
Ordinances come into effect; provided that no        account of political belief, gender identity, sexual
Ordinances shall be inconsistent with the            orientation, disability, age, marital status, race,
provisions of the Charter or Statutes.               ethnic origin, nationality, religion or social
                                                     background against any person in determining
21. The Regulations                                  whether he or she is to be admitted as a member of
Subject to the provisions of the Charter, the        the Staff, or as a Student, or to graduate from the
Statutes and Ordinances, the Senate may,             University or to hold any advantage or privilege of
within the responsibilities delegated to it by the   the University.
Council, make, add to, amend or revoke
Regulations relating to:                             24. Dividend, Gift, Division or Bonus in Money
(a) teaching, research, programmes of study          The University shall not make any dividend, gift,
    and the award of degrees and other               division or bonus in money to or between any of its
    academic distinctions;                           members except by way of prize, reward or special
(b) the conduct of examinations;                     grant.
(c) the University Library;
(d) the requirements for admission to the
                                                     25. Visitor
    University and to any particular programme
    of study;                                        We reserve unto Ourself, Our Heirs and
(e) the conditions under which Students shall        Successors, on representation from the Council
    be permitted to continue their studies in the    following a Resolution passed by a simple majority
    University;                                      of the members of the Council present and voting,
(f) academic dress;                                  the right by Order in Council to appoint a Visitor of
(g) the discipline of the Students of the            the University for such period and with such duties
    University; and                                  as We, Our Heirs and Successors shall see fit.
(h) such other matters within its delegated
    responsibilities as it considers necessary or    26.
    desirable for the purpose of carrying out the    Our Royal Will and Pleasure is that this Our Charter
    objects of the University.                       shall ever be construed benevolently and in every
                                                     case most favourably to the University and the
22. Academic Freedom                                 promotion of the objects of this Our Charter.
Academic staff shall have freedom within the         IN WITNESS whereof We have caused these Our
law to question and test received wisdom, and to     Letters to be made Patent.
put forward new ideas and controversial or           WITNESS Ourself at Westminster the eleventh day
unpopular opinions, without placing themselves       of January in the thirteenth year of Our Reign.
in jeopardy of losing their jobs or privileges.      BY WARRANT UNDER THE QUEEN‘S SIGN
                                                     MANUAL, COLDSTREAM




                                                                                                       37
                                                           for further appointment, normally for a further
The Statutes                                               period of three years and a maximum total of
                                                           nine years.
                                                       (e) An Elected member of the Council upon
1. The Council
                                                           completion of his or her term of membership
1. The Council shall consist of the following              under paragraphs 3(b) and 3(c) above shall be
   persons, namely:                                        eligible for re-election for a further term not
(a) EX OFFICIO MEMBERS:                                    exceeding three years, and shall upon
    The Pro-Chancellors, the Vice-Chancellor,              completion of any such further term of
    the senior Pro-Vice-Chancellor, and the                membership or upon resignation, not be eligible
    Treasurer.                                             to be a Member of the Council by re-election
                                                           until one year has elapsed from the date of the
(b) APPOINTED MEMBERS                                      completion of his or her term of membership or
    Two Deans appointed by Council in                      his or her resignation (as the case may be).
    accordance with the Ordinances on the              (f) A member of the Council may resign at any
    recommendation      of     Nominations                 time by writing addressed to the Council.
    Committee.                                         4.
(c) ELECTED MEMBERS:                                   (a) The quorum for meetings of the Council shall
    Five Academic Staff members of the Senate              be not less than half of the members, rounded
    elected by the Senate subject to and in                up to a whole number, which shall include a
    accordance with the Ordinances.                        majority of External Members.
    One non-academic staff member elected by           (b) In the absence of a quorum no business shall
    the non-academic staff subject to and in               be transacted other than the adjournment of the
    accordance with the Ordinances                         meeting. In such a case, the Chair shall appoint
                                                           a date, time and place at which the meeting
(d) EXTERNAL MEMBERS:                                      shall be reconvened. At least three days notice
    Such other persons, not being members of               of the calling of the adjourned meeting shall be
    University Staff and not exceeding ten in all,         given.
    as may be appointed by the Council.
(e) STUDENT MEMBERS:                                   2. Committees of the Council
    The President of the Students‘ Union.              1. There shall be Committees of the Council with
2. The Council shall appoint from among its               responsibility for audit, remuneration and
    members a Chair who shall be a Pro-                   nominations.
    Chancellor. The Chair shall hold office for        2. The Council may from time to time establish
    three years and shall be eligible for re-             additional standing, special and advisory
    appointment, normally for a further period of         Committees, Sub-Committees or Boards.
    three years and a maximum total of nine            3. The constitution and responsibilities of
    years.                                                Committees of the Council shall be as
3.                                                        prescribed by the Council.
(a) Ex officio Members of the Council shall
    remain members only so long as they hold           3. The Auditors
    the offices by virtue of which they became         1. The Council shall appoint an Auditor or
    members.                                              Auditors. Every such Auditor shall be a member
(b) Senate elected Members of the Council                 of a recognised supervisory body (as defined in
    shall remain members only so long as they             Part II of the Companies Act 1989) who is
    are members of the Senate. They shall hold            eligible for the appointment under the rules of
    office until the end of the third year following      that body. No person shall be appointed Auditor
    their appointment or such earlier date as             who is or any one of whose partners is a
    may in each case be determined by the                 member of the Council or Staff of the
    Senate to effect rotation.                            University.
(c) The non-academic staff member elected to           2. The Auditor or Auditors shall hold office for
    the Council shall remain a member only so             such period and shall receive such
    long as he or she is employed as a non-               remuneration as may be determined by the
    academic staff member of the University. He           Council.
    or she shall hold office until the end of the      3. The Auditor or Auditors shall have a right of
    third year following his or her appointment or        access at all reasonable times to the books,
    until such earlier date as may in each case           records, accounts and vouchers of the
    be determined by the Council.                         University and shall be entitled to require from
(d) External Members of the Council shall hold            the     University     such    information     and
    office until the end of the third year following      explanations as may be necessary for the
    their appointment or until such earlier date          performance of his/her or their duties.
    as may in each case be determined by the           4. If the office of Auditor or Auditors shall become
    Council. External Members shall be eligible           vacant by his/her or their death or resignation

38
   or any other cause before the expiration of         Annual     Accounts  and     the     financial
   his/her or their period of office the Council       management of the University at least once in
   shall forthwith appoint an Auditor or Auditors      each year.
   in his/her or their place for the remainder of
   such period.                                     4. Interpretation of Statutes
5. An Auditor may resign by writing addressed       These Statutes shall be interpreted so as not to
   to the Council.                                  conflict with the Charter.
6. The Auditor or Auditors shall make a report
   to the Council as to the accuracy of the




                                                                                                  39
                                                       periods (whether consecutive or not) shall be
The Ordinances                                         the Pro-Chancellor who shall, during a vacancy
                                                       in the office of Chancellor, or during his or her
                                                       inability through illness or any other cause to
Ordinance 1
                                                       perform his or her functions, perform all the
THE MEMBERS OF THE UNIVERSITY                          functions of the Chancellor; during the inability
1. The following persons shall be Members of           of such Pro-Chancellor through illness or any
   the University:                                     other cause to perform those functions, the
   The Chancellor                                      Pro-Chancellor who has been in office for the
   The Pro-Chancellors                                 next longest period or aggregate of periods
   The Treasurer                                       (whether consecutive or not) shall so act.
   The Members of the Court                         5. A Pro-Chancellor may resign by writing
   The External Members of the Council                 addressed to the Council, provided that, if he or
   The Staff of the University                         she is Chair of the Council, he or she shall at
   The Emeritus Professors                             the same time resign the office of Chair of the
   The Students of the University                      Council.
   The Former Students of the University
2. The Council, on the recommendation of the        Ordinance 4
   Senate, shall have the power to declare
   such other persons Members of the                THE TREASURER
   University as it may deem fit.                   1. The Treasurer shall be a member of the
                                                       Council appointed by the Council to be
                                                       Treasurer on the recommendation of
Ordinance 2
                                                       Nominations Committee.
THE CHANCELLOR                                      2. The Treasurer shall be Chair of Audit and Risk
1. The Chancellor shall be appointed at a joint        Management Committee.
   meeting of the Senate and the Council on         3. The Treasurer shall hold office until the end of
   the recommendation of a Joint Committee             the third year following his or her appointment
   of the Senate and the Council.                      or until such earlier date as the Council may in
2. The membership of the Joint Committee               each case determine and shall be eligible for
   shall be:                                           re-appointment, normally for a further period of
   The Chair of the Council (Chair)                    three years and a maximum of total of nine
   A Pro-Chancellor                                    years.
   The Vice-Chancellor                              4. The Treasurer may resign by writing addressed
   The Chair of the Senate Agenda Group                to the Council.
   The Registrar and Secretary
3. Subject to these Ordinances, the Chancellor      Ordinance 5
   shall hold office for a period of five years.
   The Chancellor‘s period of office may be         THE VICE-CHANCELLOR
   extended to a maximum total of ten years.        1. The Vice-Chancellor shall be appointed by the
4. The Chancellor may resign by writing                Council after consideration by the Council of
   addressed to the Council.                           the report of a Joint Committee of the Senate
                                                       and the Council.
                                                    2. The membership of the Joint Committee shall
Ordinance 3
                                                       be:
THE PRO-CHANCELLORS                                    The Chair of the Council (Chair)
1. The Pro-Chancellors shall be appointed by           Three External Members of the Council
   the Council on the recommendation of                appointed by the Council
   Nominations Committee.                              Three Academic Staff members of the Senate
2. A Pro-Chancellor shall hold office until the        appointed by the Senate.
   end of the third year following his or her       3. During a vacancy in the office of Vice-
   appointment, or until such earlier date as the      Chancellor or during prolonged inability of the
   Council may in each case determine and              Vice-Chancellor through illness or any other
   shall be eligible for re-appointment, normally      cause to perform his or her functions, the
   for a further period of three years and a           Council may appoint a Committee with the
   maximum total of nine years.                        membership as set out in paragraph 2 above,
3. A Pro-Chancellor who holds office by virtue         to recommend to the Council the appointment
   of his or her being Chair of the Council is         as Acting Vice-Chancellor, from the professorial
   eligible for re-appointment as Pro-                 members of the Senate, of a person acceptable
   Chancellor whether or not he or she remains         to the Senate as Acting Vice-Chancellor, for
   in office as Chair of the Council.                  such period and on such conditions as may be
4. If there is more than one Pro-Chancellor,           determined by the Council.
   the Pro-Chancellor who has been in office        4. The Vice-Chancellor shall be ex officio a
   for the longest period or aggregate of              member of the Court, the Council, the Senate,

40
     and of all Committees and Joint Committees             A Pro-Vice-Chancellor
     of these bodies except the Joint Committee             An Academic Staff member of Senate
     constituted under paragraph 1 of this                  The Registrar and Secretary
     Ordinance.                                       3.    Before the meeting the Selection Committee
5.   The Vice-Chancellor shall have a general               may commission a group, independent of the
     responsibility to the Council for maintaining          Faculty to which the Pro-Vice-Chancellor is to
     and promoting the efficiency and good order            be appointed, to consult with the Faculty and
     of the University.                                     the          relevant          Heads            of
6.   The Vice-Chancellor may without assigning              Department/School/Centre. The consultative
     any reason refuse to admit any person as a             group shall comprise a Pro-Vice-Chancellor
     student.                                               and two members of Academic Staff.
7.   The Vice-Chancellor may without assigning        4.    A Pro-Vice-Chancellor shall hold office until the
     any reason:                                            end of the third year following his or her
     (a) suspend any student from any teaching              appointment or until such earlier date as may in
          event; or                                         each case be determined by the Council on the
     (b) exclude any student from any part of the           recommendation of the Senate.
          University or its precincts for such        5.    A Pro-Vice-Chancellor shall be eligible for re-
          period as he or she may determine.                appointment for a further consecutive period of
8.   The Vice-Chancellor may delegate all or any            three years.
     of his or her functions under paragraph 6 or     6.    The re-appointment of a Pro-Vice-Chancellor
     paragraph 7 of this Ordinance to such                  shall be proposed by the Vice-Chancellor and
     Officer or Officers of the University as he or         approved      by     the    Council      on    the
     she may think fit.                                     recommendation of the Senate.
                                                      7.    A Pro-Vice-Chancellor may exceptionally be re-
Ordinance 6                                                 appointed for a further period of up to three
                                                            years. The re-appointment shall be proposed
THE REGISTRAR AND SECRETARY                                 by the Vice-Chancellor and approved by the
1. The Council shall appoint a Registrar and                Council on the recommendation of the Senate.
   Secretary of the University with such              8.    A Pro-Vice-Chancellor shall cease to hold office
   functions, at such remuneration and upon                 upon resignation or retirement from the
   such terms and conditions as it may think fit.           Academic Staff of the University.
2. The Registrar and Secretary shall be               9.    In the absence of the Vice-Chancellor, a Pro-
   appointed by the Council after consideration             Vice-Chancellor shall act as Chair at meetings
   by the Council of the report of a Joint                  of the Senate.
   Committee of the Council and the Senate.           10.   A Pro-Vice-Chancellor shall perform such other
3. The membership of the Joint Committee                    functions of the Vice-Chancellor as shall be
   shall be:                                                delegated to him or her by the Vice-Chancellor.
   The Chair of the Council (Chair)                   11.   A Pro-Vice-Chancellor may be designated as
   The Vice-Chancellor                                      Deputy Vice-Chancellor by the Council, on the
   Two other External Members of the Council,               recommendation of the Senate. The provisions
   appointed by the Council                                 of this Ordinance, set out in paragraphs 1, 2
   Two Academic Staff members of the Senate                 and 4 to 10, shall apply to the Deputy Vice-
   appointed by the Senate                                  Chancellor.
   If any External Assessor is appointed he or        12.   If a Pro-Vice-Chancellor becomes unable
   she shall act in an advisory capacity to the             through illness or any other cause to perform
   Joint Committee.                                         his or her functions, the Council, or the Chair of
4. The Council shall appoint the Registrar and              the Council acting on behalf of the Council,
   Secretary to the post of Secretary to the                may, on the recommendation of the Vice-
   Council.                                                 Chancellor, terminate the appointment, appoint
                                                            an Acting Pro-Vice-Chancellor for a specified
Ordinance 7                                                 period or take any other action it thinks fit.
THE PRO-VICE-CHANCELLORS
1. Pro-Vice-Chancellors shall be appointed            Ordinance 8
   from among the Academic Staff by the               DEANS
   Council on the recommendation of the               1. The Dean of each Faculty, the Dean of the
   Senate. The Senate shall make the                     Graduate School and the Dean of Academic
   recommendation to the Council on the basis            Partnerships shall be appointed from among
   of a recommendation from a Selection                  the members of the Academic Staff by the
   Committee.                                            Council on the recommendation of the Senate.
2. The composition of the Selection Committee            The Senate shall make the recommendation to
   shall be:                                             the Council on the basis of a recommendation
   The Vice-Chancellor (Chair)                           from a Selection Committee.
   An External Member of the Council

                                                                                                           41
2. Only Professors, Readers and, Senior                   Senior Lecturer, normally holding a post
    Lecturers shall be eligible for appointment           allocated to the Department concerned.
    as Dean.                                         2.   A Head of Department shall hold office until the
3. The composition of the Selection Committee             end of the third year following his or her
    shall be:                                             appointment or until such earlier date as the
    A Pro-Vice-Chancellor (Chair)                         Council on the recommendation of the Senate
    An existing Dean                                      may in each case determine.
    Two Heads of Department (from the                3.   A Head of Department shall be eligible for re-
    relevant Faculty in the case of Deans of              appointment for further consecutive periods of
    Faculties)                                            up to a total of three years; such periods shall
    For the Dean of the Graduate School, the              be until the end of the third year from the first
    Pro-Vice-Chancellor (Academic Standards)              re-appointment or until such earlier date as the
    will be the Chair. For the Dean of Academic           Council on the recommendation of the Senate
    Partnerships,        the  Pro-Vice-Chancellor         may in each case determine.
    (Academic Partnerships) will be the Chair.       4.   A Head of Department who has held office for
4. The normal term of appointment shall be                two consecutive periods shall be ineligible for
    three years. A Dean shall be eligible for re-         further appointment until one year has elapsed
    appointment for further consecutive periods           from the date of completion of his or her
    of up to a total of three years; such periods         second period of office.
    shall be until the end of the third year from    5.   A Head of Department shall cease to hold
    the first re-appointment or until such earlier        office upon resignation or retirement from the
    date as the Council on the recommendation             Academic Staff of the University.
    of the Senate may in each case determine.        6.   If a Head of Department becomes unable
5. The re-appointment of a Dean shall be                  through illness or any other cause to perform
    proposed by the University Steering Group             his or her functions, the Council, in accordance
    and approved by the Council on the                    with Ordinance 41, may terminate the
    recommendation of the Senate.                         appointment, appoint an Acting Head of
6. A Dean may exceptionally be re-appointed               Department for a specified period or take any
    for a further period of up to three years. The        other action it thinks fit. An Acting Head shall be
    re-appointment shall be proposed by the               appointed in the same manner as a Head
    University Steering Group and approved by             (paragraph       1    above);      in   exceptional
    the Council on the recommendation of the              circumstances, however, a Lecturer may act as
    Senate.                                               Acting Head. An Acting Head of Department
7. A Dean shall have such responsibilities as             shall be an ex officio member of the Senate
    the Senate shall determine.                           during his or her period of office.
8. A Dean shall cease to hold office upon            7.   Nominations of Heads of Departments shall
    resignation or retirement from the Academic           normally be received at a meeting of the
    Staff of the University.                              Senate during the Spring Term for
9. If a Dean becomes unable through illness or            appointments to take effect on the first day of
    any other cause to perform his or her                 August following.
    functions, the Council, or the Chair of the      8.   A Head of Department shall be responsible to
    Council acting on behalf of the Council,              the Faculty Pro-Vice-Chancellor for maintaining
    may, on the recommendation of the Vice-               and promoting the efficiency and good order of
    Chancellor, terminate the appointment,                the Department, in accordance with the
    appoint an Acting Dean for a specified                Charter, Ordinances and Regulations of the
    period of up to three years or take any other         University, and the policies and procedures
    action it thinks fit.                                 determined from time to time by resolutions of
10. Other Deans with specific functions not               the Council and the Senate.
    falling within paragraph 1 of this Ordinance     9.   A Head of Department may resign his or her
    may be appointed by Council on the                    office by writing addressed to the Council.
    recommendation of the Vice-Chancellor.
                                                     Ordinance 10
Ordinance 9
                                                     POWERS OF THE COUNCIL
HEADS OF DEPARTMENT                                  In accordance with the Charter, the Council shall
1. A Head of Department shall be appointed by        exercise all the powers of the University and has
   the Council on the recommendation of the          the specific powers as set out it the Council‘s
   Senate on receipt of a joint nomination from      Statement of Primary Responsibilities as set out
   the members of the Academic Staff holding         below:
   posts allocated to the Department and the         STATEMENT OF PRIMARY RESPONSIBILITIES
   Vice-Chancellor, determined in accordance         A Powers of appointment and employment
   with   the    published    procedures     for     1. To appoint the Vice-Chancellor in accordance
   nomination of Heads of Department. The                with the provisions of Ordinance 5 and to put in
   nominee shall be a Professor, Reader or

42
      place suitable arrangements for monitoring              governance and with the principles of public life
      his/her performance.                                    drawn up by the Committee on Standards in
2.    Jointly with the Senate to appoint the                  Public Life.
      Chancellor on the recommendation of a             14.   To safeguard the autonomy, good name and
      Joint Committee of the Senate and the                   values of the University of Essex.
      Council.                                          15.   To ensure compliance with the provisions of the
3.    To appoint the Pro-Chancellors, the                     Charter, Statutes and Ordinances at all times
      Treasurer and the External Members of the               and that appropriate advice is available to
      Council.                                                enable this to happen.
4.    To appoint the Registrar and Secretary as         16.   To establish processes to monitor and evaluate
      Secretary to the Council; to ensure that                the performance and effectiveness of the
      there is an appropriate separation in the               Council itself.
      lines of accountability.                          D     Student welfare
5.    To be the employing authority for all Staff in    17.   To make such provision as it thinks fit for the
      the University and to be responsible for                general welfare of students, in consultation with
      establishing a human resources strategy.                the Senate.
B     Financial and legal powers
6.    To be the principal financial and business        Ordinance 11
      authority of the University, to ensure that
      proper books of account are kept, to              STANDING ORDERS FOR THE COUNCIL
      approve the annual budget and financial           The Council shall determine Standing Orders,
      statements,      and     to    have     overall   which shall govern its proceedings and which shall
      responsibility for the University‘s assets,       be approved annually by the Council.
      property and estate.
7.    To be the University‘s legal authority and, as    Ordinance 12
      such, to ensure that systems are in place for     ELECTED MEMBERS OF THE COUNCIL
      meeting all the University‘s legal obligations,   1. The five Academic Staff members of the
      including those arising from contracts and           Senate elected by the Senate to the Council in
      other legal commitments made in the                  accordance with Section 1 of the Statutes shall
      University‘s name.                                   include at least three Heads of Department and
8.    To act as trustee for any property, legacy,          at least one member who is not a Professor at
      endowment, bequest or gift in support of the         the time of election.
      work and welfare of the University.               2. The normal term of office for members elected
C     Planning, monitoring and control                     to the Council by the Senate shall be three
9.    To approve the mission and strategic vision          years, and members may be re-elected for a
      of the University, long-term academic and            further term of up to three years, except that a
      business plans and key performance                   member must stand down from membership of
      indicators, and to ensure that these meet            the Council if he or she ceases to be a member
      the interests of stakeholders.                       of the Senate.
10.   To delegate authority to the Vice-Chancellor,     3. The method of election of members elected to
      as chief executive, for the academic,                the Council by the Senate and of filling casual
      corporate, financial, estate and personnel           vacancies among the same shall be
      management of the University; and to                 determined by the Senate.
      establish and keep under regular review the       4. There shall be a non-academic staff member
      policies, procedures and limits within such          elected to the Council in accordance with
      management functions as shall be                     Section 1 of the Statutes. The method of
      undertaken by and under the authority of the         election of the non-academic staff member
      head of the University.                              shall be determined by the Council. All non-
11.   To ensure the establishment and monitoring           academic staff who have a contract which
      of systems of control and accountability,            extends to at least 31 July in the following
      including financial and operational controls         academic year shall be eligible to stand for
      and risk assessment, and procedures for              nomination and to vote in the election of the
      handling internal grievances and for                 non-academic staff member.
      managing conflicts of interest.                   5. The normal term of office for the non-academic
12.   To ensure processes are in place to monitor          staff member elected to the Council shall be
      and evaluate the performance and                     three years, and the member may be re-elected
      effectiveness of the University against the          for a further term of three years, except that he
      plans and approved key performance                   or she must stand down from membership of
      indicators, which should be, where possible          the Council if he or she ceases to be a member
      and appropriate, benchmarked against other           of the non-academic staff.
      comparable institutions.
13.   To conduct its business in accordance with
      best practice in higher education corporate


                                                                                                            43
Ordinance 13                                         Ordinance 14
THE SENATE                                           POWERS OF THE SENATE
1. The Senate shall consist of the following
                                                     The Senate shall be the supreme academic
    persons, namely:
                                                     authority of the University and shall, subject to the
    Ex Officio Members:                              powers reserved to the Council by these
    The Vice-Chancellor (Chair)                      Ordinances, take such measures and act in such a
    The Pro-Vice-Chancellors                         manner as shall appear to it best calculated to
    The Dean of the Graduate School                  promote the academic work of the University both
    The Dean of Academic Partnerships                in teaching and research and for the regulation and
    The Dean of Southend Campus                      superintendence of the education and, subject to
    The Deans of the Faculties                       the powers of the Vice-Chancellor, the discipline of
    The Heads of the Departments                     the students of the University. The Senate shall,
    Appointed Member:                                subject to the Charter and these Ordinances, in
    Academic Registrar                               addition to all other powers vested in it, have the
    Elected Members:                                 following powers:
    Sixteen members of permanent Academic
    Staff, including at least nine of whom shall     ACADEMIC POLICY AND STRATEGY
    hold non-professorial posts at the time of       1. To discuss, declare an opinion and make
    election.                                            recommendations to the Council on any matter
    Co-opted Members:                                    of academic policy and strategy concerning the
    The Librarian                                        University.
    The Director of Information Systems              2. To maintain oversight of the quality of
    The Dean of Health                                   education and the arrangements for its
    Student Members:                                     enhancement.
    President of the Students‘ Union (Colchester     3. To be responsible for the University‘s policy on
    Campus)                                              admission of students.
    Vice-President of the Students‘ Union            4. To maintain oversight of the quality of research
    (Southend and Loughton)                              and the arrangements for its enhancement.
    Vice-President (Education) of the Students‘      5. To review, amend, refer back or disallow any
    Union                                                act of any committee or advisory group of
    Faculty Convenors (4)                                Senate.
    Postgraduate Officer                             Powers of appointment
2.                                                   6. Jointly with the Council to appoint the
(a) Ex officio Members of the Senate shall               Chancellor on the recommendation of a Joint
    remain members only so long as they hold             Committee of the Senate and the Council.
    the offices by virtue of which they became       7. To recommend to the Council the appointment
    members.                                             of Pro-Vice-Chancellors, Deans and Heads of
(b) Elected Members of the Senate shall hold             Departments, as prescribed by the Ordinances.
    office until the end of the fourth year          8. To review from time to time the conditions of
    following their election or until such earlier       service of all members of the Academic Staff
    date as may in each case be determined by            and to make recommendations thereon to the
    the Senate to effect rotation; they shall be         Council.
    eligible for re-election for consecutive terms   9. To define the functions of Deans, as covered
    of office.                                           by Ordinance 8, and Heads of Departments
(c) Appointed members of the Senate shall be             and members of the Academic Staff.
    appointed by the Vice-Chancellor.                10. To stipulate which posts shall qualify a person
(d) Co-opted members of the Senate shall hold            to be a member of the Academic Staff.
    office for such periods as may be                11. In accordance with the provisions of the
    determined in each case by the Senate.               Ordinances, to confer the title of Emeritus
(e) Student members of the Senate shall hold             Professor and Honorary Fellow.
    office for one year; they shall be eligible to   12. To stipulate which honorary titles may be
    be re-elected as members of the Senate in            assigned to visitors to the University.
    the year immediately following and in any        13. To make recommendations to the Council for
    subsequent year.                                     the appointment of members of the Academic
3. Observers shall be invited to attend                  Staff.
    meetings of the Senate at the discretion and     14. To establish the rules, procedures and criteria
    by invitation of the Vice-Chancellor.                for the decisions of the Senate committees
                                                         responsible for staffing matters.
                                                     15. To determine the conditions of appointment
                                                         and service of examiners.
                                                     16. To elect members of the Senate to be
                                                         members of the Council in accordance with the
                                                         Ordinances.

44
17. To appoint a Senate Agenda Group in             37. To report to the Council on any matter referred
    accordance with the Ordinances.                     to the Senate by the Council.
18. To co-opt members of the Senate in              38. Generally to exercise all such powers as are or
    accordance with the Ordinances.                     may be conferred on the Senate by the Charter
Degree regulation and awarding powers                   and these Ordinances, including the power to
19. To be responsible for the maintenance and           make Regulations in the exercise of the powers
    assurance of academic standards by                  hereinbefore expressly set out in this Section of
    ensuring that the University has an effective       these Ordinances and of all the other powers of
    quality assurance framework in place.               the Senate, and to carry such Regulations into
20. To be responsible for the approval, review          effect.
    and discontinuation of programmes of study.
21. To institute new awards of the University.      Ordinance 15
22. To approve the rules of assessment
    governing progression and the award of          STANDING ORDERS FOR SENATE
    Degrees, Diplomas and Certificates.             The proceedings of the Senate shall be governed
23. To be responsible for the academic policies     by the following Standing Orders and rules of
    associated with programmes of study.            procedure.
24. To confer Degrees, Diplomas, Certificates       Setting the Agenda
    and other awards of the University.             1. The elected Senate Agenda Group may
25. To confer Honorary Degrees.                         request that an item shall be placed on the
26. To revoke any Degrees, Diplomas or                  Agenda of an ordinary meeting of Senate. Such
    Certificates or other distinctions or titles        a request together with papers and notice of
    conferred by the University on what the             motion shall be sent to the Registrar and
    Senate deems to be good cause.                      Secretary at least fourteen days before the
Academic Regulation                                     meeting.
27. To review the research, teaching, staffing      2. The Vice-Chancellor shall cause the Agenda
    and general work of any School,                     and accompanying papers for Senate to be
    Department or other academic unit of the            prepared in consultation with the Senate
    University, and, if the Senate so wishes, to        Agenda Group. Together they shall see that the
    report and make recommendations thereon             Agenda and papers provide, as far as possible,
    to the Council.                                     notice of matters to be raised, essential
28. To institute a review of Schools, Faculties,        information and, where appropriate, motions for
    Departments, Institutes, Centres or other           consideration by the Senate.
    academic units of the University, as            3. The Agenda and Papers for a Senate meeting
    appropriate.                                        shall normally be available to all members of
29. To make recommendations to the Council to           the Senate not less than seven days before the
    institute, merge, discontinue or otherwise          meeting.
    modify Schools, Faculties, Departments,         4. The Vice-Chancellor, or his or her deputy, may
    Institutes, Centres or other academic units         waive any of the preceding rules but only in
    of the University as appropriate.                   order to call an extraordinary meeting of the
30. To recommend to the Council the                     Senate to address urgent business.
    establishment of academic partnerships with     5. The Agenda for a Senate meeting shall be
    other educational bodies, as appropriate.           divided into two parts: the first on matters of
31. To receive records and reports of the               academic strategy and policy (including the
    proceedings of Senate‘s committees, and to          Vice-Chancellor‘s report); the second on
    give directions to and to consider                  matters of academic business (including the
    recommendations from the same.                      reports from Senate‘s committees). All items of
32. To be responsible for the general policy            the first part shall be taken for discussion. All
    concerning the University‘s Library and             items of the second part shall be business
    Information Systems, and to make                    taken without discussion, except when starred
    recommendations thereon to Council, as              for discussion either by the Vice-Chancellor, or
    Senate deems appropriate.                           his or her deputy, or by any member of the
33. To oversee the arrangements for assuring            Senate, no later than noon on the day before
    the ethical conduct of research.                    the Senate meets. All items remaining
Student regulation                                      unstarred shall be deemed to have been
34. To regulate and superintend the discipline of       approved, or recommended to the Council,
    the students of the University.                     without discussion.
General                                             Addressing the Agenda
35. To conduct the business of the Senate in        6. At any meeting the business shall be confined
    accordance with the Ordinances.                     to the particulars in the Agenda and
36. To report and make recommendations to               accompanying papers, and no member shall be
    the Council from time to time on the                entitled to propose a motion other than one
    Ordinances.


                                                                                                      45
    directly arising out of the discussion of a         b.  the motion be now put (closure of debate)
    subject before the Senate.                          c.  the meeting be adjourned to a specific time
7. The first item of business at an ordinary            d.  the matter be deferred to the next meeting
    meeting shall be the Minutes of the last            e.  the matter be referred to the appropriate
    ordinary meeting and any subsequent                     committee
    extraordinary meetings. Discussion on the           f. the order of business be changed
    Minutes shall normally be confined to errors        g. the voting figures be recorded in the
    and omissions.                                          Minutes
8. After the Minutes of previous meetings have          h. a part or parts of a motion be voted on
    been approved the meeting will address the              separately
    items on the first part of the Agenda,              i. the meeting be closed.
    normally      beginning    with   the   Vice-           A motion for the closure of debate (b) shall
    Chancellor‘s report, before moving to                   be put to the vote without discussion,
    discuss the starred items of academic                   subject to the mover‘s right of reply
    business.                                               (Standing Order 13).
9. No resolution or recommendation of the           19. The Chair shall determine all questions of
    Senate shall normally be rescinded within           procedure not expressly provided for in these
    six calendar months.                                Standing Orders subject to the consent of the
The Conduct of the Meeting                              meeting, absence of consent being determined
10. All motions and any questions where the             by a two-thirds majority in support of a
    sense of the meeting may be in doubt shall          challenge to the ruling of the Chair.
    be decided by show of hands.
11. All members shall be allowed to put motions     Ordinance 16
    and amendments to motions, and all
    variations upon a motion shall be deemed        SENATE AGENDA GROUP
    amendments and treated as such.                 The appointment and proceedings of the Senate
12. No discussion shall be allowed on a motion      Agenda Group shall be governed by the following
    or amendment which has not been                 rules and Standing Orders:
    seconded. All motions except procedural         1. The members of the Senate elected to the
    motions (see Standing Order 18) and all             Council shall constitute the Senate Agenda
    amendments shall, if the Chair so decides,          Group.
    be handed to the Registrar and Secretary in     2. The Senate shall co-opt the Students‘ Union
    writing, signed by the mover.                       representative on Council onto its Agenda
13. The mover of a motion shall normally have           Group.
    the right of reply.                             3. The Senate Agenda Group shall elect a Chair
14. At any time in the course of a discussion a         from among its Academic Staff members.
    member may speak to a point of order, and       4. The Chair of the Senate Agenda Group shall
    the discussion shall be suspended until the         normally meet with the Vice-Chancellor and/or
    point of order has been decided by the              his or her deputy prior to each ordinary meeting
    Chair.                                              of the Senate to discuss items for the first part
15. A member may dissent from any resolution            of the agenda. The Secretary to the Senate
    or recommendation come to by the Senate             shall normally be in attendance.
    and shall be entitled to have his or her        5. The Senate Agenda Group may request that an
    dissent recorded in the Minutes of the              item be placed on the agenda of an ordinary
    meeting, provided that he or she shall have         meeting of Senate, in accordance with
    proposed a motion or spoken on the matter           Ordinance 15.
    under discussion.                               6. The Senate Agenda Group may recommend to
16. No member shall speak more than once on             the Vice-Chancellor or his/her deputy that an
    the same item of business, subject to the           extraordinary meeting of the Senate be called
    mover‘s right of reply (Standing Order 13).         to discuss any urgent matter of academic
17. Any of the foregoing orders may be                  strategy or policy.
    suspended at any meeting after a motion to
    that effect has been passed by a majority of    Ordinance 17
    two-thirds of the members present and
    voting. Such suspension shall be for a          PROCEDURE FOR ELECTION OF MEMBERS OF
    specified item of business only and shall       ACADEMIC STAFF TO SENATE
    lapse when that item is concluded.              1. Elections to the Senate shall be held annually
18. The following procedural motions may be            on a date during the Summer Term to be fixed
    put and debated in the following order of          on each occasion by the Registrar and
    precedence, provided they have a proposer          Secretary who shall act as Returning Officer.
    and a seconder:                                 2. The only persons entitled to vote in an election
    a. the motion be not put                           to the Senate shall be members of the
                                                       Academic Staff who are indicated as such in
                                                       the master copy of the University Calendar

46
     which is available from the Registrar and           Ordinance 19
     Secretary's office.
3.   The only persons entitled to stand for              STUDENT MEMBERS OF THE SENATE
     election and to be elected to the Senate            1. The following students of the University, shall,
     shall be persons who are entitled to vote in           in accordance with Ordinance 13, paragraph 1,
     that election and who are also indicated as            be members of the Senate:
     permanent members of the Academic Staff                President of the Students‘ Union (Colchester
     in the master copy of the University                   Campus)
     Calendar which is available from the                   President of the Students‘ Union (Southend
     Registrar and Secretary‘s office.                      Campus)
4.   Not less than four weeks before the date of            Vice-President (Education ) of the Students‘
     an election, the Registrar and Secretary               Union
     shall invite all persons entitled to vote in that      Faculty Convenors (4)
     election to submit nominations of persons              Postgraduate Officer.
     eligible to stand for election. Nominations         2. The     method     of   election   of   student
     shall be in writing, shall be signed by not            representatives shall be approved by the
     less than two electors at least one of whom            Senate, on the recommendation of the
     shall be the holder of a post allocated to a           Students‘ Union.
     Department other than that to which the             3. If any student member ceases to be a student
     nominee's post is allocated, and shall                 of the University he or she shall cease to be a
     include a statement signed by the nominee              member of the Senate and for the remainder of
     that he or she is willing to stand.                    his or her year of appointment the Senate may,
     Nominations shall be in the hands of the               after consultation with the President of the
     Registrar and Secretary not less than two              Students‘ Union, co-opt another student to take
     weeks before the date of election.                     his or her place.
5.   If the number of persons nominated
     exceeds the number of vacancies there               Ordinance 20
     shall be an election. Voting shall be by
     secret ballot. The ballot paper shall indicate      THE COURT
     the post held by each candidate and the             1. The Court shall consist of the following
     Department to which it is allocated, and a             persons, namely:
     personal statement written by each                     Ex Officio Members:
     candidate. It shall also indicate the number           The Chancellor
     of persons to be elected and each elector              The Pro-Chancellors
     shall vote by placing the requisite number of          The Treasurer
     crosses against the names of the                       The External Members of the Council
     candidates.                                            The Vice-Chancellor
6.   The election as a whole shall not necessarily          The Pro-Vice-Chancellors
     be invalidated if an invitation to submit              The Deans
     nominations or a ballot paper is                       The Librarian
     inadvertently not sent to or not received by a         The Emeritus Professors
     person entitled to vote in the election.               The Principal Officers of the Students‘ Union
7.   Ballot papers which are placed in the hands            Other Members:
     of the Registrar and Secretary or his or her           Persons who have been External Members of
     deputy acting as Returning Officer later than          the Council;
     midday on the day of election shall be void.           Such other persons not exceeding two hundred
                                                            in all appointed by the Council on the
Ordinance 18                                                recommendation of Nominations Committee.
                                                         2. Ex officio Members of the Court shall remain
PROCEDURE FOR FILLING A CASUAL VACANCY IN                   members only so long as they continue to hold
THE ELECTED MEMBERSHIP OF SENATE                            the office by virtue of which they became
In the event of a vacancy occurring among the               members.
Elected Members of Senate, the vacancy shall             3. Persons appointed by the Council shall hold
normally be filled by the person for whom the               office for such periods as may be determined
highest number of votes (excluding votes for                by the Council.
members elected) was cast in the last elections          4. Former members may be re-appointed.
to the Senate, subject to Ordinance 13,                  5. Any member of the Court may resign by writing
paragraph 1. Members so elected shall hold                  addressed to the Registrar and Secretary.
office for the remainder of the academic year in
question and the next three academic years.




                                                                                                         47
Ordinance 21                                             voting on the matter. In the case of equality of
                                                         votes the Chair shall have the casting vote.
MEETINGS OF THE COURT                               5.   In the absence of a person who is Chair by
1. The Court shall normally meet at least once           appointment or ex officio, any Board or
   a year within fifteen months of the preceding         Committee of the Council or the Senate shall
   meeting.                                              elect a Chair for the meeting.
2. The Chancellor shall act as Chair of Court.      6.   Subject to the Charter and Statutes, the
3. The Court will receive a report from the              Council, the Senate and Boards and
   Vice-Chancellor on the workings of the                Committees thereof shall have the power to
   University since the last meeting and the             make their own standing orders or otherwise to
   annual audited Statement of Accounts of the           determine the procedure to be followed at
   University.                                           meetings.
                                                    7.   Whether specifically empowered to do so or
Ordinance 22                                             not, the Chair of the Council, the Senate and of
                                                         any Board or Committee thereof shall have the
THE BOARDS AND COMMITTEES OF THE COUNCIL                 power, in cases of urgency, to take action on
AND THE SENATE                                           behalf of the Council, the Senate or Board or
1. The Council and the Senate may appoint                Committee of which he or she is Chair,
   Boards and Committees consisting either               provided that he or she reports any such action
   wholly or partly of members of the Council            at the next meeting.
   and/or the Senate.                               8.   A member, other than an ex officio member, of
2. The Boards and Committees of the Council              the Council, the Senate or any Board or
   and the Senate shall be as published                  Committee       thereof   may      resign    from
   annually in the University Calendar.                  membership of the Council, the Senate or the
3. The Council and the Senate shall determine            Board or Committee by writing addressed to the
   annually the membership and terms of                  Chair.
   reference of their Boards and Committees,
   and these shall be published in the              Ordinance 24
   University Calendar.
4. The Council and the Senate may delegate          RESERVED BUSINESS
   such functions and the exercise of specified     1. Any student member or members of the
   powers to Boards and Committees as it may           Council or the Senate or a Board or Committee
   think fit.                                          thereof shall be required to withdraw from a
5. The Council and the Senate shall receive            meeting when it is declared by the Chair of the
   annually a schedule of delegated powers in          meeting that the meeting is about to discuss a
   accordance with paragraph 4.                        reserved area of business and shall not return
Nothing in this Ordinance shall enable the             to the meeting until the discussion on the
Council to delegate its power to reach a decision      reserved area of business is concluded.
under paragraph 8(b) of the Charter.                2. Minutes and other records which relate to the
                                                       discussion of reserved areas of business shall
Ordinance 23                                           not at any time be made available to student
                                                       members.
PROCEDURE FOR COUNCIL AND SENATE AND THEIR          3. The Chair of the Council or the Senate or a
BOARDS AND COMMITTEES                                  Board or Committee thereof shall decide
1. In accordance with Statute 1, paragraph             whether a matter is a reserved area of business
   4(a), there shall be a quorum at the meeting        or not, consulting as appropriate, and his or her
   of the Council when not less than half the          decision shall be final.
   members are present, rounded up to a
   whole number, which shall include a              Ordinance 25
   majority of External Members.
2. There shall be a quorum at the meeting of        SCHOOLS, FACULTIES, DEPARTMENTS AND CENTRES
   the Senate and the meeting of any Board or       1. There shall be an Undergraduate and a
   Committee of the Council and the Senate             Graduate School in the University.
   when not less than half of the members are       2. There shall be Faculties in the University as
   present, rounded up to a whole number.              follows:
3. The proceedings of the Council, the Senate          Humanities and Comparative Studies
   and of any Board or Committee thereof shall         Law and Management
   not be invalidated by any vacancy in its            Science and Engineering
   number or by any defect in the appointment          Social Sciences
   or qualification of the members.                 3. There shall be Departments in the University as
4. At meetings of the Council, the Senate and          follows:
   the Boards and Committees thereof, when a           School of Biological Sciences
   vote is taken a matter shall be determined          School of Computer Science and Electronic
   by the majority of the members present and          Engineering

48
   East 15 Acting School                           register of the University‘s academic partnerships
   Department of Economics                         shall be maintained by the Registrar and Secretary.
   Essex Business School
   Department of Government                        Ordinance 27
   School of Health and Human Sciences
   Department of History                           DEPARTMENTAL MEETINGS
   International Academy                           1. A meeting of the Academic Staff holding posts
   Department of Language and Linguistics             allocated (primarily or otherwise) to a
   School of Law                                      Department shall be known as a 'Departmental
   Department of Literature, Film, and Theatre        Meeting'.
   Studies                                         2. The Head of each Department shall convene a
   Department of Mathematical Sciences                Departmental Meeting at least once in each
   School of Philosophy and Art History               term, and at other times within seven days of
   Department of Psychology                           his or her having received a request in writing
   Institute for Social and Economic Research         signed by at least one quarter of the Academic
   Department of Sociology                            Staff holding posts allocated to the Department
   The UK Data Archive                                that such a meeting should be convened.
4. There shall be Centres and Institutes in the
   University, established from time to time by    Ordinance 28
   the Senate and the Council, and listed
   annually in the University Calendar. Centres    GENERAL MEETING OF STAFF
   and Institutes shall be engaged in teaching     The Vice-Chancellor may at any time at his or her
   and/or research. Centres engaged in             discretion, and shall, upon the request in writing of
   teaching shall be defined as ‗centres with      not fewer than twenty-five employees of the
   students‘.                                      University, convene a General Meeting which shall
5. The membership of Faculties shall be as         be open to all employees of the University.
   follows:
   Faculty of Humanities and Comparative           Ordinance 29
   Studies
   East 15 Acting School                           THE STUDENTS’ UNION
   Department of History                           1. There shall be a Students' Union for the
   Centre for Interdisciplinary Study of              purposes of advancing the education and social
   Humanities                                         welfare of students of the University, and to
   International Academy                              serve as a channel of communication between
   Department of Literature, Film, and Theatre        the members of the Students' Union and the
   Studies                                            University and other bodies.
   School of Philosophy and Art History            2. The name of the Students' Union shall be 'The
   Faculty of Law and Management                      University    of     Essex     Students'   Union'
   Essex Business School                              (hereinafter referred to as 'The Students‘
   Human Rights Centre                                Union').
   School of Law                                   3. All registered students of the University shall be
   Faculty of Science and Engineering                 Full Members of the Students‘ Union, unless
   School of Biological Sciences                      they exercise their right to elect not to be a
   School of Computer Science and Electronic          member of the Students‘ Union. Students who
   Engineering                                        exercise that right shall not be unfairly
   School of Health and Human Sciences                disadvantaged with regard to the provision of
   Department of Mathematical Sciences                services or otherwise by reason of having done
   Department of Psychology                           so.
   Faculty of Social Sciences                      4. The Students‘ Union shall make a Constitution,
   The UK Data Archive                                which shall not conflict with the Charter and
   Department of Economics                            Ordinances of the University.
   Department of Government                        5. The Constitution of the Students‘ Union and
   Institute for Social and Economic Research         any amendments thereto shall be approved by
   Department of Language and Linguistics             the Council of the University and shall be
   Centre for Psychoanalytic Studies                  reviewed by the Council of the University at
   Department of Sociology                            intervals of not less than five years.
                                                   6. The financial affairs of the Students‘ Union shall
                                                      be properly conducted and its budget approved
Ordinance 26
                                                      by the University Council, who shall also be
ACADEMIC PARTNERSHIPS                                 responsible for monitoring its income and
The University may establish academic                 expenditure.
partnerships with other educational bodies in      7. The procedures for a student to elect not to be
accordance with the provisions of the Charter. A      a Full Member of the Students‘ Union and other
                                                      matters governing the operation of the

                                                                                                     49
     Students‘ Union and its relationship with the   Ordinance 35
     University shall be laid down in a Code of
     Practice which shall be approved by the         ALLOCATION OF POSTS ON THE ACADEMIC STAFF
     Council of the University and shall be          1. For the purposes of these Ordinances,
     reviewed by the Council of the University at       'Department' shall mean one of those
     intervals of not less than five years.             Departments, Schools and Centres established
                                                        from time to time by the Senate and the Council
Ordinance 30                                            and listed annually in the University Calendar.
                                                        'Head of Department' shall mean 'Head of
THE ALUMNI ASSOCIATION                                  Department or Head or Director of School or
1. All persons who have been students of the            Director of a Centre', provided the Department
   University of Essex shall be members of the          or Centre is listed in the University Calendar.
   Alumni Association.                               2.
2. Persons on whom honorary degrees have                (a) The University Steering Group shall have
   been conferred by the University shall be                the power to establish a post on the
   entitled to become members of the                        Academic Staff, to be allocated within a
   Association.                                             specified Department;
3. The principal function of the Alumni                 (b) The University Steering Group shall have
   Association is to establish and develop a                the power subsequently to make changes
   mutually beneficial relationship between the             to any such established post, save that no
   University and its body of alumni.                       such change shall be made without the
                                                            consent of the current holder of the post;
Ordinance 31                                            (c) Every allocation of a post on the Academic
                                                            Staff shall lapse on the promotion,
GRADUATION                                                  resignation, retirement, removal from office,
Degrees of the University shall be conferred at             or death of the holder of the post;
ceremonies held from time to time which shall           (d) No post on the Academic Staff shall be
be presided over by the Chancellor or, in his or            filled by an appointment unless it has been
her absence, the Vice-Chancellor.                           established, or change approved, by
                                                            University Steering Group.
Ordinance 32                                         3. Where a post is allocated to more than one
                                                        Department, the University Steering Group
HONORARY DEGREES                                        shall indicate to which Department the post is
1. The Honorary Degrees Committee shall                 primarily allocated
   consider candidates for the award of              4. The University Steering Group may also
   honorary degrees, in accordance with the             impose on such an allocation constraints which
   procedure approved by the Senate.                    it deems appropriate concerning the field of
2. All members of the University shall have the         study, the duration of an appointment, and any
   right to submit, in confidence, proposals for        other matter consistent with the Ordinances;
   the conferment of honorary degrees, and all       5. The University Steering Group may delegate its
   such proposals shall be considered by the            power set out in paragraphs 2 to 4 to a Pro-
   Committee.                                           Vice-Chancellor.

Ordinance 33                                         Ordinance 36
THE ACADEMIC STAFF                                   APPOINTMENT OF PROFESSORS
The Council shall appoint such Academic Staff        1. When the University Steering Group has
and other Officers as it may deem necessary at          resolved that a Professorship be established in
such remuneration and upon such terms and               a Department and does not constrain the
conditions as it may think fit; provided that no        appointment to be temporary, the following
permanent member of the Academic Staff shall            procedure shall be followed:
be appointed except on the recommendation of            (a) the Vice-Chancellor shall appoint a
the Senate.                                                 Selection Committee, normally including
                                                            the Vice-Chancellor as Chair, a Pro-Vice-
Ordinance 34                                                Chancellor, a relevant Dean, the Head of
                                                            the Department to which the Professorship
DEFINITION OF ACADEMIC STAFF                                is allocated, and up to five other persons of
‗Academic Staff‘ means all persons holding                  whom no member of the Academic Staff
appointments as Professors, Readers, Senior                 shall be appointed who has not been
Lecturers or Lecturers of the University, or in             granted permanency of office to the retiring
other posts stipulated by the Senate.                       age specified in the Ordinances;
                                                        (b) the vacancy shall be publicly advertised,
                                                            subject to any constraints laid down by the
                                                            University Steering Group;

50
     (c) the Vice-Chancellor shall appoint at         Ordinance 37
         least two External Assessors who shall
         be neither members of the Academic           APPOINTMENT OF READERS AND SENIOR LECTURERS
         Staff nor of the Selection Committee, to     1. When the University Steering Group has
         advise the Selection Committee on its           resolved that a Readership or Senior
         decision;                                       Lectureship be established in a Department
     (d) the Selection Committee alone shall             and does not constrain the appointment to be
         have the power to resolve the                   temporary, the following procedure shall be
         appointment of a person to the vacant           followed:
         Professorship.       The       Selection        (a) the Vice-Chancellor shall appoint a
         Committee shall report to the Senate                 Selection Committee, normally including
         and the Council the name of the person               the Faculty Pro-Vice-Chancellor as chair,
         appointed to the vacant Professorship.               the relevant Dean, the Head of the
     (e) the Vice-Chancellor may delegate his or              Department to which the Readership or
         her powers as set out in paragraphs (a)              Senior Lectureship is allocated, and up to
         and (c) above to a Pro-Vice-Chancellor.              three other persons of whom no member of
2.                                                            the Academic Staff shall be appointed who
     (a) Under the provisions of Ordinance 22                 has not been granted permanency of office
          the     Senate      shall    appoint    a           to the retiring age specified in the
          Professorships        Committee,      the           Ordinances;
          membership and terms of reference of           (b) the vacancy shall be publicly advertised,
          which shall be approved annually by the             subject to any constraints laid down by the
          Senate and published in the Calendar.               University Steering Group;
     (b) The Professorships Committee alone              (c) the Vice-Chancellor shall appoint at least
          shall have the power to resolve that a              one External Assessor, who shall be
          Reader or Senior Lecturer who is a                  neither a member of the Academic Staff
          member of the permanent Academic                    nor of the Selection Committee, to advise
          Staff should be promoted to a                       the Selection Committee on its decision;
          Professorship. The rules, procedures           (d) the Selection Committee alone shall have
          and criteria of the Professorships                  the power to resolve the appointment of a
          Committee shall be determined from                  person to the vacant Readership or Senior
          time to time by the Senate.                         Lectureship. The Selection Committee shall
     (c) The Professorships Committee shall                   report to the Senate and the Council the
          report to the Senate and the Council the            name of the person appointed to the vacant
          promotion of a member of Academic                   Readership or Senior Lectureship;
          Staff to a Professorship.                      (e) the Vice-Chancellor may delegate his or
   3. In cases of urgency, the Vice-Chancellor                her powers as set out in paragraphs (a)
        shall be empowered to appoint a member                and (c) above to a Pro-Vice-Chancellor.
        of Academic Staff to a Professorship,         2. The University Steering Group may delegate its
        subject to the following conditions:             powers set out in paragraph 1 to a Pro-Vice-
     (a) that the member of Academic Staff has           Chancellor.
          received a definite offer of a              3.
          Professorship from another university or       (a) Under the provisions of Ordinance 22 the
          an offer at an equivalent level from                Senate shall appoint an Academic Staffing
          outside the university sector;                      Committee, the membership and terms of
     (b) that the following are consulted before              reference of which shall be approved
          the offer of a Professorship is made: the           annually by the Senate and published in the
          relevant      Pro-Vice-Chancellor,    the           Calendar.
          relevant     Dean,      the    permanent       (b) The Academic Staffing Committee shall
          professorial staff and the Head of the              have the power to resolve that a Lecturer
          member of staff's Department;                       who is a member of the permanent
     (c) that at least two External Assessors                 Academic Staff should be promoted to a
          appointed by the Vice-Chancellor are                Senior Lectureship, or that a Senior
          unambiguously of the opinion that the               Lecturer who is a member of the
          member of Academic Staff is a suitable              permanent Academic Staff should be
          person to appoint to a Professorship.               promoted to a Readership. The rules,
Appointments made in this way will be reported                procedures and criteria of the Academic
to the Senate and the Council.                                Staffing Committee shall be determined
                                                              from time to time by the Senate.
                                                         (c) The Academic Staffing Committee shall
                                                              report to the Senate and the Council the
                                                              promotion of a member of Academic Staff
                                                              to a Readership or Senior Lectureship.


                                                                                                      51
     4. In cases of urgency, the Vice-                     shall report to the Senate and the Council
         Chancellor shall be empowered to                  the name of the person appointed to the
         appoint a member of Academic Staff to             vacant Lectureship.
         a Readership or Senior Lectureship            (d) The Vice-Chancellor may delegate his or
         subject to the following conditions:              her powers as set out in paragraph (a)
     (a) that the member of Academic Staff has             above to a Pro-Vice-Chancellor.
         received a definite offer of a             2. The University Steering Group may delegate its
         Professorship, Readership or Senior           powers set out in paragraph 1 to a Pro-Vice-
         Lectureship from another university or        Chancellor.
         an offer at an equivalent level from
         outside the university sector;             Ordinance 39
     (b) that the following are consulted before
         the offer of a Readership or Senior        FUNCTIONS OF THE ACADEMIC STAFF
         Lectureship is made: the relevant Pro-     1. The Academic Staff shall perform such
         Vice-Chancellor, the relevant Dean, the       functions as may from time to time be defined
         permanent senior staff of the member of       by the Senate, in accordance with the Charter
         staff's Department;                           and these Ordinances.
     (c) that at least two External Assessors       2. It shall be the duty of Professors, Readers,
         appointed by the Vice-Chancellor are          Senior Lecturers, or Lecturers to devote
         unambiguously of the opinion that the         themselves to the advancement of knowledge
         member of Academic Staff is a suitable        in their subjects. It shall be the duty of all
         person to appoint to a Readership or          Academic Staff to give instruction in their
         Senior Lectureship.                           subjects to students of the University and to
Appointments made in this way will be reported         take part in examining, and generally to
to the Senate and the Council.                         promote the function of the University as a
                                                       centre of learning and education. It shall also
Ordinance 38                                           be their duty to undertake such functions of
                                                       teaching and administration as may reasonably
APPOINTMENT OF LECTURERS                               be assigned to them by the Head of the
1. When the University Steering Group has              Department to which their posts are allocated.
   resolved that a Lectureship be established       3. Professors, Readers and Senior Lecturers
   in a Department and does not constrain the          shall, provided that they hold permanently
   appointment to be temporary, the following          established posts in the University, normally be
   procedure shall be followed:                        appointed with permanency of office (subject to
   (a) the Vice-Chancellor shall appoint the           the provisions of the Ordinances as to
       relevant Faculty Pro-Vice-Chancellor or         termination) to the retiring age specified in the
       Dean as Chair of a Selection                    Ordinances. Lecturers who have held a
       Committee, and shall appoint to                 permanent appointment in a teaching post in a
       membership of that Committee such               university may, provided that they hold
       other Deans as he or she deems fit, the         permanently established posts in the University,
       Head of the Department to which the             be appointed with permanency of office
       post is allocated, and, on the nomination       (subject to the provisions of the Ordinances as
       of the Chair of the Selection Committee,        to termination) to the retiring age specified in
       up to five other members of whom no             the Ordinances. Lecturers who are appointed
       member of the Academic Staff shall be           without having held a permanent appointment
       appointed who has not been granted              in a teaching post in a university shall normally
       permanency of office to the retiring age        be appointed subject to confirmation after a
       specified in the Ordinances and of              probationary period of three years, and if this
       whom at least one shall be a Professor,         appointment as Lecturer is confirmed they shall
       Reader or Senior Lecturer in a                  then have permanency of office (subject to the
       Department different from that to which         provisions of the Ordinances as to termination)
       the post is allocated. If the appointed         to the retiring age specified in the Ordinances.
       Chair is unable to take the chair, a Pro-    4. Decisions as to confirmation of an appointment
       Vice-Chancellor or another Dean shall           which has been made with a view to
       do so;                                          permanency are made by Academic Staffing
   (b) The     vacancy shall        be   publicly      Committee. The Committee may make a
       advertised, subject to any constraints          decision on confirmation at any point prior to
       laid down by the University Steering            the end of the probationary period and the
       Group.                                          decision will be based on evidence that, having
   (c) The Selection Committee alone shall             regard to his or her standing, experience and
       have the power to resolve the                   the opportunities which have been afforded to
       appointment of a person to the vacant           him or her, the member of Academic Staff
       Lectureship. The Selection Committee


52
   under review has met the criteria laid down           time spent on unpaid leave of absence or sick
   for probationary staff by the Committee.              leave if this is clearly in the interests of the
5. Members of Academic Staff may undertake               Department concerned.
   consultancy work in accordance with the          3.   Providing an eligible academic member of staff
   terms of the University's Consultancy Policy,         has accrued the necessary entitlement then
   or other additional paid work with the                research leave will be granted subject to the
   permission of the Vice-Chancellor.                    following conditions:
                                                         (a) that the work to be undertaken during a
Ordinance 40                                                  period of research leave is of benefit to the
                                                              University, the Department and the
RESEARCH LEAVE AND LEAVE OF ABSENCE                           individual member of staff;
This Ordinance applies only to those Academic            (b) that the application has been signed by the
Staff (‗eligible Academic Staff‘) who have a                  Head of Department (and, if appropriate,
contractual requirement to carry out research.                the Dean and/or Area Director) who will
1. Each member of eligible Academic Staff                     comment on whether he or she approves
    employed as a Lecturer, Senior Lecturer,                  the application in relation to content and
    Reader or Professor has an entitlement to                 timing;
    research leave. The fundamental purpose of           (c) that the research leave will be spent on the
    research leave is to enable eligible                      work specified in the application for leave;
    Academic Staff to undertake research that            (d) that the member of staff submits a report
    contributes to the University‘s mission and               on the study undertaken at the end of the
    research strategy and to the further                      period of research leave which indicates
    development of the individual as a scholar.               how far the stated objectives of the
2. The entitlement is one term of research                    research leave have been achieved. In
    leave with full salary for each six terms‘                certain circumstances a member of staff
    service as a member of the full time eligible             may for good reason change his or her
    permanent or probationary Academic Staff.                 plans provided that a case has been made
    Temporary Academic Staff are not entitled                 to his/her Head of Department.
    to research leave. However, if a member of           (e) A satisfactory report on the research
    the temporary Academic Staff becomes                      undertaken during a period of study leave
    permanent or probationary, he or she can                  is required before further applications for
    count his or her length of service as a                   research leave can be approved.
    member of the temporary Academic Staff          4.   Application for research leave for a particular
    for the purpose of accruing entitlement to           term or terms shall be made by the member of
    research leave, provided that he or she is           staff, using the appropriate form, at least two
    eligible for research leave. Part time               terms before the first day of the term from
    Academic Staff who are eligible for research         which research leave is requested.
    leave are entitled to research leave on a            The Pro-Vice-Chancellor (Research and
    pro-rata basis. A term of research leave will        Enterprise) will be responsible for approving
    start half-way between the end of the                research leave applications. If the Pro-Vice-
    preceding term and the start of the term to          Chancellor (Research and Enterprise) does not
    be taken as research leave, and will end             approve an application he or she will give the
    half-way between the end of the term taken           reason(s) to the individual.
    as research leave and the start of the term     5.   During a period of research leave a member of
    in which duties re-commence. If more than            Academic Staff shall not be required to
    one term of research leave is taken                  undertake teaching or administrative duties.
    consecutively then the research leave will      6.   Members of staff are reminded that the
    end half-way between the end of the final            purpose of research leave is to enhance the
    term and the start of the term in which              research profile of the University and the
    duties re-commence.                                  individual. It is not intended to function as an
    For the purpose of accruing entitlement to           indirect subsidy for the research output of other
    research leave, time spent on maternity              universities. For that reason special provisions
    leave will count towards entitlement. Time           apply where a member of staff tenders his/her
    spent on paid leave of absence (funded, for          resignation immediately before or during a
    example, by a Research Council or                    period of research leave. Following discussions
    academic foundation) which results in                with the member of staff, the University
    research that contributes to the University‘s        reserves the right to withdraw approval of
    mission will also count towards entitlement.         research leave at the point where a member of
    Time spent on unpaid leave of absence,               staff tenders his/her resignation. The options to
    research leave or extended sick leave will           be discussed with the member of staff will be:
    not count towards entitlement. However, the          (a) To allow the member of staff to continue
    Pro-Vice-Chancellor      (Research       and              with his/her research leave where the
    Enterprise) may agree to the counting of                  planned programme of research is agreed


                                                                                                        53
         to be in the interests of the University,           (c) to the Vice-Chancellor to the extent and in
         the Department and the individual                        the manner set out in the Annex to this
         member of staff.                                         Ordinance.
    (b) To terminate the research leave and           (2) In this Ordinance any reference to "Academic
         require the member of staff to undertake            Staff" is a reference to persons to whom this
         such      teaching,     research      and           Ordinance applies.
         administrative duties as reasonably          Interpretation
         allocated by the Head of Department.         Meaning of "dismissal‖
    (c) To waive the notice period in order to        4. In this Ordinance "dismiss" and "dismissal"
         allow the member of staff to leave                  mean dismissal of a member of the Academic
         his/her employment with the University              Staff and:
         early and take up his/her new post.                 (a) include remove or, as the case may be,
In the event that neither (a), (b) nor (c) above                  removal from office; and
are agreed and the member of staff does not                  (b) in relation to employment under a contract,
return to work, the University will stop pay during               shall be construed in accordance with
what will then be deemed a period of                              section 55 of the Employment Protection
unauthorised absence.                                             (Consolidation) Act 1978.
                                                      Meaning of "good cause"
Ordinance 41                                          5.
                                                      (1) For the purposes of this Ordinance "good
GRIEVANCE, DISCIPLINE, DISMISSAL AND RELATED                 cause" in relation to the dismissal or removal
MATTERS                                                      from office or place of a member of the
Part I Construction, Application and                         Academic Staff, being in any case a reason
Interpretation                                               which is related to conduct or to capability or
Construction                                                 qualifications for performing work of the kind
1. This Ordinance or any Regulation made                     which the member of the Academic Staff
    under this Ordinance shall be construed in               concerned was appointed or employed to do,
    every case to give effect to the following               means:
    guiding principles, that is to say:                      (a) conviction for an offence which may be
    (a) to ensure that Academic Staff have                        deemed by a Tribunal appointed under Part
         freedom within the law to question and                   III to be such as to render the person
         test received wisdom, and to put forward                 convicted unfit for the execution of the
         new ideas and controversial or                           duties of the office or employment as a
         unpopular opinions, without placing                      member of the Academic Staff; or
         themselves in jeopardy of losing their              (b) conduct of an immoral, scandalous or
         jobs or privileges;                                      disgraceful nature incompatible with the
    (b) to enable the University to provide                       duties of the office or employment; or
         education, promote learning and engage              (c) conduct constituting failure or persistent
         in research efficiently and economically;                refusal or neglect or inability to perform the
         and                                                      duties or comply with the conditions of
    (c) to apply the principles of justice and                    office; or
         fairness.                                           (d) physical or mental incapacity established
Reasonableness of Decisions                                       under Part IV.
2. No provision in Part II or Part III shall enable   (2) In this paragraph:
    the body or person having the duty to reach              (a) "capability", in relation to such a member,
    a decision under the relevant Part to dismiss                 means capability assessed by reference to
    any member of the Academic Staff unless                       skill, aptitude, health or any other physical
    the reason for his or her dismissal may in                    or mental quality; and
    the circumstances (including the size and                (b) "qualifications", in relation to such a
    administrative resources of the University)                   member, means any degree, diploma or
    reasonably be treated as a sufficient reason                  other academic, technical or professional
    for dismissing him or her.                                    qualification relevant to the office or
Application                                                       position held by that member.
3.                                                    Meaning of "redundancy"
(1) This Ordinance shall apply:                       6.
                                                      For the purposes of this Ordinance dismissal shall
     (a) to the persons defined as "Academic          be taken to be a dismissal by reason of redundancy
         Staff" in Ordinance 34;                      if it is attributable wholly or mainly to:
     (b) to the Registrar and Secretary, the                 (a) the fact that the University has ceased, or
         Librarian,     Academic   Staff     and                  intends to cease, to carry on the activity for
         designated Senior Support Staff and                      the purposes of which the member of the
                                                                  Academic Staff concerned was appointed
                                                                  or employed by the University, or has

54
         ceased, or intends to cease, to carry on         (b) he or she is promoted on or after that date.
         that activity in the place in which the      (2) For the purposes of this paragraph in relation to
         member concerned worked; or                      a person, a reference to an appointment made
    (b) the fact that the requirements of that            or a contract entered into on or after 20th
         activity for members of the Academic             November 1987 or to promotion on or after that
         Staff to carry out work of a particular          date shall be construed in accordance with
         kind, or for members of the Academic             subsections (3) to (6) of section 204 of the
         Staff to carry out work of a particular          Education Reform Act 1988.
         kind in that place, have ceased or           The Appropriate Body
         diminished or are expected to cease or       10.
         diminish.                                    (1) The Council shall be the appropriate body for
Incidental, Supplementary and Transitional                the purposes of this Part.
Matters                                               (2) This paragraph applies where the appropriate
7.                                                        body has decided that it is desirable that there
(1) In any case of conflict, the provisions of this       should be a reduction in the Academic Staff:
    Ordinance shall prevail over those of any             (a) of the University as a whole; or
    other Ordinances and Regulations. Provided            (b) of any school, department or other similar
    that Part III of and the Annex to this                    area of the University by way of
    Ordinance shall not apply in relation to                  redundancy.
    anything done or omitted to be done before        11.
    the date on which the instrument making           (1) Where the appropriate body has reached a
    these modifications was approved under                decision under paragraph 10(2) it shall appoint
    subsection (9) of section 204 of the                  a Redundancy Committee to be constituted in
    Education Reform Act 1988.                            accordance with sub-paragraph (3) of this
(2) Nothing in any appointment made, or                   paragraph to give effect to its decision by such
    contract entered into, shall be construed as          date as it may specify and for that purpose:
    over-riding or excluding any provision made           (a) to select and recommend the requisite
    by this Ordinance concerning the dismissal                members of the Academic Staff for
    of a member of the Academic Staff by                      dismissal by reason of redundancy; and
    reason of redundancy or for good cause:               (b) to report their recommendations to the
    Provided that nothing in this sub-paragraph               appropriate body.
    shall prevent waivers made under section          (2) The appropriate body shall either approve any
    142 of the Employment Protection                      selection recommendation made under sub-
    (Consolidation) Act 1978 from having effect.          paragraph (1), or shall remit it to the
(3) Nothing in any Ordinance or Regulation                Redundancy        Committee        for     further
    made there under shall authorise or require           consideration in accordance with its further
    any officer of the University to sit as a             directions.
    member of any Committee, Tribunal or body         (3) A Redundancy Committee appointed by the
    appointed under this Ordinance or to be               appropriate body shall comprise:
    present when any such Committee, Tribunal             (a) a Chair; and
    or body is meeting to arrive at its decision or       (b) two members of the Council, not being
    for the purpose of discussing any point of                persons employed by the University; and
    procedure.                                            (c) two members of the Academic Staff
(4) In this Ordinance references to numbered                  nominated by the Senate.
    Parts, paragraphs, and sub-paragraphs are         Notices of Intended Dismissal
    references to Parts, paragraphs, and sub-         12.
    paragraphs so numbered in this Ordinance.         (1) Where the appropriate body has approved a
Part II Redundancy                                        selection    recommendation       made      under
Purpose of Part II                                        paragraph 11(1) it may authorise an officer of
8.                                                        the University as its delegate to dismiss any
This Part enables the Council, as the                     member of the Academic Staff so selected.
appropriate body, to dismiss any member of the        (2) Each member of the Academic Staff selected
Academic Staff by reason of redundancy.                   shall be given separate notice of the selection
Exclusion From Part II of Persons Appointed               approved by the appropriate body.
or Promoted Before 20th November 1987                 (3) Each separate notice shall sufficiently identify
9.                                                        the circumstances which have satisfied the
(1) Nothing in this Part shall prejudice, alter or        appropriate body that the intended dismissal is
    affect any rights, powers or duties of the            reasonable and in particular shall include:
    University or apply in relation to a person           (a) a summary of the action taken by the
    unless:                                                   appropriate body under this Part;
    (a) his or her appointment is made, or his or         (b) an account of the selection processes used
         her contract of employment is entered                by the Redundancy Committee;
         into, on or after 20th November 1987; or


                                                                                                         55
    (c) a reference to the rights of the person            removal from office, a complaint seeking the
         notified to appeal against the notice and         institution of charges to be heard by a Tribunal
         to the time within which any such appeal          appointed under paragraph 16 may be made to
         is to be lodged under Part V (Appeals);           the Registrar and Secretary who shall bring it to
         and                                               the attention of the Vice-Chancellor.
    (d) a statement as to when the intended            (2) To enable the Vice-Chancellor to deal fairly with
         dismissal is to take effect.                      any complaint brought to his or her attention
Part III Discipline, Dismissal and Removal                 under sub-paragraph (1) he or she shall
from Office                                                institute such investigations or enquiries (if any)
Disciplinary Procedures                                    as appear to him or her to be necessary.
13.                                                    (3) If it appears to the Vice-Chancellor that a
(1) Minor faults shall be dealt with informally.           complaint brought to his or her attention under
(2) Where the matter is more serious but falls             sub-paragraph (1) relates to conduct or
    short of constituting possible good cause for          performance which does not meet acceptable
    dismissal the following procedure shall be             standards but for which no written warning has
    used:                                                  been given under paragraph 13 or which
    Stage 1 - Oral Warning                                 relates to a particular alleged infringement of
    If conduct or performance does not meet                rules, regulations or byelaws for which a
    acceptable standards the member of the                 standard penalty is normally imposed in the
    Academic Staff will normally be given a                University or within the School, Department or
    formal ORAL WARNING. The member will                   other relevant area, or is trivial or invalid he or
    be advised of the reason for the warning,              she may dismiss it summarily, or decide not to
    that it is the first stage of the disciplinary         proceed further under this Part.
    procedure and of the right of appeal under         (4) If the Vice-Chancellor does not dispose of a
    this paragraph. A brief note of the oral               complaint under sub-paragraph (3) he or she
    warning will be kept but it will be spent after        shall treat the complaint as disclosing a
    12 months, subject to satisfactory conduct             sufficient reason for proceeding further under
    and performance.                                       this Part and, if he or she sees fit, he or she
    Stage 2 - Written Warning                              may suspend the member on full pay pending a
    If the offence is a serious one, or if a further       final decision.
    offence occurs, a WRITTEN WARNING will             (5) Where the Vice-Chancellor proceeds further
    be given to the member of the Academic                 under this Part he or she shall write to the
    Staff by the Head of Department. This will             member of the Academic Staff concerned
    give details of the complaint, the                     inviting comment in writing.
    improvement required and the timescale. It         (6) As soon as may be following receipt of the
    will warn that a complaint may be made to              comments (if any) the Vice-Chancellor shall
    the Registrar and Secretary seeking the                consider the matter in the light of all the
    institution of charges to be heard by a                material then available and may:
    Tribunal appointed under paragraph 16 if               (a) dismiss it himself or herself; or
    there is no satisfactory improvement and will          (b) refer it for consideration under paragraph
    advise of the right of appeal under this                    13; or
    paragraph. A copy of this written warning will         (c) deal with it informally himself or herself if it
    be kept by the Head of Department but it will               appears to the Vice-Chancellor appropriate
    be disregarded for disciplinary purposes                    to do so and if the member of the
    after 2 years subject to satisfactory conduct               Academic Staff agrees in writing that the
    and performance.                                            matter should be dealt with in that way; or
    Stage 3 - Appeals                                      (d) direct the Registrar and Secretary to prefer
    A member of the Academic Staff who                          a charge or charges to be considered by a
    wishes to appeal against a disciplinary                     Tribunal to be appointed under paragraph
    warning shall inform the Registrar and                      16.
    Secretary within two weeks. The appropriate        (7) If no comment is received within 28 days the
    Pro-Vice-Chancellor shall hear all such                Vice-Chancellor may proceed as aforesaid as if
    appeals and his or her decision shall be               the member concerned had denied the
    final.                                                 substance and validity of the alleged case in its
Preliminary       Examination         of   Serious         entirety.
Disciplinary Matters                                   Institution of Charges
14.                                                    15.
(1) If there has been no satisfactory                  (1) In any case where the Vice-Chancellor has
    improvement following a written warning                directed that a charge or charges be preferred
    given under Stage 2 of the procedure in                under paragraph 14(6)(d), he or she shall
    paragraph 13, or in any other case where it            request the Council to appoint a Tribunal under
    is alleged that conduct or performance may             paragraph 16 to hear the charge or charges
    constitute good cause for dismissal or                 and to determine whether the conduct or


56
    performance of the member of the                           question witnesses upon the evidence on
    Academic Staff concerned constitutes good                  which the case against him or her is based;
    cause for dismissal or otherwise constitutes               and
    a serious complaint relating to the member's           (d) that full and sufficient provision is made:
    appointment or employment.                                 i. for postponements, adjournments,
(2) Where the Council has been requested to                         dismissal of the charge or charges for
    appoint a Tribunal under paragraph 16 the                       want of prosecution, remission of the
    Registrar and Secretary or, if he or she is                     charge or charges to the Vice-
    unable to act, another officer appointed by                     Chancellor for further consideration
    the Vice-Chancellor shall take charge of the                    and for the correction of accidental
    proceedings.                                                    errors; and
(3) The officer in charge of the proceedings                   ii. for appropriate time limits for each
    shall formulate, or arrange for the                             stage (including the hearing) to the
    formulation of, the charge or charges and                       intent that any charge thereunder shall
    shall present, or arrange for the presentation                  be heard and determined by a Tribunal
    of, the charge or charges before the                            as     expeditiously     as     reasonably
    Tribunal.                                                       practicable.
(4) It shall be the duty of the officer in charge of   Notification of Tribunal Decisions
    the proceedings:                                   18.
    (a) to forward the charge or charges to the        (1) A Tribunal shall send its decision on any charge
         Tribunal and to the member of the                 referred to it (together with its findings of fact
         Academic Staff concerned together with            and the reasons for its decision regarding that
         the other documents therein specified,            charge and its recommendations, if any, as to
         and                                               the appropriate penalty) to the Vice-Chancellor
    (b) to make any necessary administrative               and to each party to the proceedings.
         arrangements for the summoning of             (2) A Tribunal shall draw attention to the period of
         witnesses, the production of documents            time within which any appeal should be made
         and      generally    for    the    proper        by ensuring that a copy of Part V (Appeals)
         presentation of the case before the               accompanies each copy of its decision sent to
         Tribunal.                                         a party to the proceedings under this
The Tribunal                                               paragraph.
16.                                                    Powers of the appropriate Officer where
A Tribunal appointed by the Council shall              charges are upheld by Tribunal
comprise:                                              19.
(a) a Chair; and                                       (1) Where the charge or charges are upheld and
(b) one member of the Council, not being a                 the    Tribunal finds good cause and
    person employed by the University; and                 recommends dismissal or removal from office,
(c) one member of the Academic Staff                       but in no other case, the appropriate officer
    nominated by the Senate.                               shall decide whether or not to dismiss the
Provisions Concerning Tribunal Procedure                   member of the Academic Staff concerned.
17.                                                    (2) In any case where the charge or charges are
(1) The procedure to be followed in respect of             upheld, other than where the appropriate officer
    the preparation, hearing and determination             has decided under sub-paragraph (1) to
    of charges by a Tribunal shall be that set             dismiss the member of the Academic Staff
    out in Ordinance made under this                       concerned, the action available to the
    paragraph.                                             appropriate officer (not comprising a greater
(2) Without prejudice to the generality of the             penalty than that recommended by the
    foregoing such Ordinances shall ensure:                Tribunal) may be:
    (a) that the member of the Academic Staff              (a) to discuss the issues raised with the
         concerned is entitled to be represented               member concerned; or
         by another person, whether such person            (b) to advise the member concerned about his
         be legally qualified or not, in connection            or her future conduct; or
         with and at any hearing of charges by a           (c) to warn the member concerned; or
         Tribunal;                                         (d) to suspend the member concerned for such
    (b) that a charge shall not be determined                  period as the appropriate officer shall think
         without an oral hearing at which the                  fair and reasonable, not to exceed 3
         member of the Academic Staff                          months after the Tribunal's decision; or
         concerned and any person appointed by             (e) any combination of any of the above or
         him or her to represent him or her are                such further or other action under the
         entitled to be present;                               member's contract of employment or terms
    (c) that the member of the Academic Staff                  of appointment as appears fair and
         and any person representing the staff                 reasonable in all the circumstances of the
         member may call witnesses and may                     case.


                                                                                                           57
     Appropriate Officers                                      by the President of the Royal College of
     20.                                                       Physicians.
     (1) The Vice-Chancellor shall be the                  (4) The Board may require the member
         appropriate officer to exercise the                   concerned to undergo medical examination
         powers conferred by paragraph 19 and                  at the University's expense.
         any reference to the appropriate officer     Termination of Employment
         includes a reference to a delegate of        23.
         that officer.                                If the Board determines that the member shall be
     (2) Any action taken by the appropriate          required to retire on medical grounds, the
         officer shall be confirmed in writing.       appropriate officer shall direct the Registrar and
     Part IV Removal for Incapacity on                Secretary or his or her delegate to terminate the
     Medical Grounds                                  employment of the member concerned on those
     21.                                              medical grounds.
     (1) This Part makes separate provision for       Part V Appeals
         the assessment of incapacity on              Purpose of Part V
         medical grounds as a good cause for          24.
         dismissal or removal from office.            This Part establishes procedures for hearing and
     (2) In this Part references to medical           determining appeals by members of the Academic
         grounds are references to capability         Staff who are dismissed or under notice of
         assessed by reference to health or any       dismissal or who are otherwise disciplined.
         other physical or mental quality.            Application and Interpretation of Part V
     (3) In this Part references to the appropriate   25.
         officer are references to the Vice-          (1) This Part applies:
         Chancellor or an officer acting as his or         (a) to appeals against the decisions of the
         her delegate to perform the relevant act.             Council as the appropriate body (or of a
     (4) References to the member of the                       delegate of that body) to dismiss in the
         Academic Staff include, in cases where                exercise of its powers under Part II;
         the nature of the alleged disability so           (b) to appeals arising in any proceedings, or
         requires, a responsible relative or friend            out of any decision reached, under Part III
         in addition to (or instead of) that                   other than appeals under paragraph 13
         member.                                               (Appeals against disciplinary warnings);
     22.                                                   (c) to appeals against dismissal otherwise than
     (1) Where it appears that the removal of a                in pursuance of Part II or Part III;
         member of the Academic Staff on                   (d) to appeals against discipline otherwise than
         medical grounds would be justified, the               in pursuance of Part III; and
         appropriate officer:                              (e) to appeals against decisions reached under
         (a) shall       inform    the      member             Part IV and "appeal" and "appellant" shall
               accordingly; and                                be construed accordingly.
         (b) shall notify the member in writing       (2) No appeal shall however lie against:
               that it is proposed to make an              (a) a decision of the appropriate body under
               application to the member's doctor              paragraph 10(2);
               for a medical report and shall seek         (b) the findings of fact of a Tribunal under
               the member's consent in writing in              paragraph 18(1) save where, with the
               accordance with the requirements                consent of the person or persons hearing
               of the Access to Medical Reports                the appeal, fresh evidence is called on
               Act 1988.                                       behalf of the appellant at that hearing;
     (2) If the member shares that view the                (c) any finding by a Board set up under
         University shall meet the reasonable                  paragraph 22(3).
         costs of any medical opinion required.       (3) In this Part references to "the person
     (3) If the member does not share that view            appointed" are references to the person
         the appropriate officer shall refer the           appointed by the Council under paragraph 28 to
         case in confidence, with any supporting           hear and determine the relevant appeal.
         medical and other evidence (including        (4) The parties to an appeal shall be the appellant
         any medical evidence submitted by the             and the Registrar and Secretary and any other
         member), to a Board comprising one                person added as a party at the direction of the
         person nominated by the Council; one              person appointed.
         person nominated by the member               Institution of Appeals
         concerned or, in default of the latter       26.
         nomination, by the Senate; and a             A member of the Academic Staff shall institute an
         medically qualified Chair jointly agreed     appeal by serving on the Registrar and Secretary,
         by the Council and the member or, in         within the time allowed under paragraph 27, notice
         default of agreement, to be nominated        in writing setting out the grounds of the appeal.



58
Time for Appealing and Notices of Appeal                  (c) that full and sufficient provision is made for
27.                                                            postponements, adjournments, dismissal of
(1) A notice of appeal shall be served within 28               the appeal for want of prosecution and for
    days of the date on which the document                     the correction of accidental errors; and
    recording the decision appealed from was              (d) that the person appointed may set
    sent to the appellant or such longer period, if            appropriate time limits for each stage
    any, as the person appointed may determine                 (including the hearing itself) to the intent
    under sub-paragraph (3).                                   that any appeal shall be heard and
(2) The Registrar and Secretary shall bring any                determined as expeditiously as reasonably
    notice of appeal received (and the date                    practicable.
    when it was served) to the attention of the       (3) The person or persons hearing the appeal may
    Council and shall inform the appellant that           allow or dismiss an appeal in whole or in part
    he or she has done so.                                and, without prejudice to the foregoing, may:
(3) Where the notice of appeal was served on              (a) remit an appeal from a decision under Part
    the Registrar and Secretary outside the 28                 II to the Council as the appropriate body (or
    day period the person appointed under                      any issue arising in the course of such an
    paragraph 28 shall not permit the appeal to                appeal) for further consideration as the
    proceed unless he or she considers that                    person or persons hearing the appeal may
    justice and fairness so require in the                     direct; or
    circumstances of the case.                            (b) remit an appeal arising under Part III for re-
Persons Appointed to Hear and Determine                        hearing by a differently constituted Tribunal
Appeals                                                        to be appointed under that Part; or
28.                                                       (c) remit an appeal from a decision of the
(1) Where an appeal is instituted under this Part              appropriate officer under Part IV for further
    the Council shall appoint a person described               consideration as the person or persons
    in sub-paragraph (2) to hear and determine                 hearing the appeal may direct; or
    that appeal.                                          (d) substitute any lesser alternative penalty that
(2) The persons described in this sub-                         would have been open to the appropriate
    paragraph are persons not employed by the                  officer following the finding by the Tribunal
    University being persons holding, or having                which heard and pronounced upon the
    held, judicial office or being barristers or               original charge or charges.
    solicitors of at least ten years' standing.       Notification of Decisions
(3) The person appointed shall sit alone unless       30.
    he or she considers that justice and fairness     The person appointed shall send the reasoned
    will best be served by sitting with two other     decision, including any decision reached in exercise
    persons.                                          of his or her powers under paragraph 29(3)(a), (b)
(4) The other persons who may sit with the            or (c), on any appeal together with any findings of
    person appointed shall be:                        fact different from those come to by the Council as
    (a) one member of the Council not being a         the appropriate body under Part II or by the Tribunal
         person employed by the University; and       under Part III, as the case may be, to the Vice-
    (b) one member of the Academic Staff              Chancellor and to the parties to the appeal.
         nominated by the Senate.                     Part VI Grievance Procedures
Provisions Concerning Appeal Procedures               Purpose of Part VI
and Powers                                            31.
29.                                                   The aim of this Part is to settle or redress individual
(1) The procedure to be followed in respect of        grievances promptly, fairly and so far as may be,
    the preparation, consolidation, hearing and       within the school, department or other relevant area
    determination of appeals shall be that set        by methods acceptable to all parties.
    out in paragraphs 2 and 3 below.                  Application
(2) Without prejudice to the generality of the        32.
    foregoing such Ordinances shall ensure:           The grievances to which this Part applies are ones
    (a) that an appellant is entitled to be           by members of the Academic Staff concerning their
         represented by another person, whether       appointments or employment where those
         such person be legally qualified or not,     grievances relate:
         in connection with and at any hearing of         (a) to matters affecting themselves as
         his or her appeal;                                    individuals; or
    (b) that an appeal shall not be determined            (b) to matters affecting their personal dealings
         without an oral hearing at which the                  or relationships with other staff of the
         appellant, and any person appointed by                University, not being matters for which
         him or her to represent him or her are                express provision is made elsewhere in this
         entitled to be present and, with the                  Ordinance.
         consent of the person or persons
         hearing the appeal, to call witnesses;


                                                                                                          59
Exclusion and Informal Procedures                         Procedure in Connection with Determinations;
33.                                                       and Right to Representation
(1) If other remedies within the school,                  36.
     department or other relevant area have               The procedure in connection with the consideration
     been exhausted the member of the                     and determination of grievances shall be
     Academic Staff may raise the matter with             determined in Ordinances in such a way as to
     the Head of the school, department or other          ensure that the aggrieved person and any person
     relevant area.                                       against whom the grievance lies shall have the right
(2) If the member of the Academic Staff is                to be heard at a hearing and to be accompanied by
     dissatisfied with the result of an approach          a friend or representative.
     under sub-paragraph (1) or if the grievance          Notification of Decisions
     directly concerns the Head of the school,            37.
     department or other relevant area, the               The Committee shall inform the Council whether
     member may apply in writing to the Vice-             the grievance is or is not well-found and if it is well-
     Chancellor for redress of the grievance.             found the Committee shall make such proposals for
(3) If it appears to the Vice-Chancellor that the         the redress of the grievance as it sees fit.
     matter has been finally determined under             Annex (See Paragraph 3(1)(c))
     Part III, IV or V or that the grievance is trivial   Provisions as to the Vice-Chancellor
     or invalid, he or she may dismiss it                 1. The Council may request its Chair to remove
     summarily, or take no action upon it. If it so            the Vice-Chancellor from office for good cause
     appears to the Vice-Chancellor he or she                  in accordance with the procedure described in
     shall inform the Council accordingly.                     this Annex.
(4) If the Vice-Chancellor is satisfied that the               (1) A complaint seeking the removal from
     subject matter of the grievance could                          office of the Vice-Chancellor for good
     properly be considered with (or form the                       cause may be made by not less than three
     whole or any part of):                                         members of the Council to the Chair of the
     (a) a complaint under Part III;                                Council.
     (b) a determination under Part IV; or                     (2) If it appears to the Chair of the Council, on
     (c) an appeal under Part V                                     the material before him or her, that the
     he or she shall defer action upon it under                     complaint raises a prima facie case and
     this Part until the relevant complaint,                        that this could, if proved, constitute good
     determination or appeal has been heard or                      cause for dismissal or removal from office
     the time for instituting it has passed and he                  he or she shall request the Council to
     or she shall notify the member and the                         appoint a Tribunal to hear and determine
     Grievance Committee accordingly.                               the matter.
(5) If the Vice-Chancellor does not reject the                 (3) If it appears to the Chair of the Council that
     complaint under sub-paragraph (3) or if he                     a complaint made to him or her under sub-
     or she does not defer action upon it under                     paragraph (1) does not raise a prima facie
     sub-paragraph (4) he or she shall decide                       case or is trivial or invalid, he or she may
     whether it would be appropriate, having                        recommend to the Council that no further
     regard to the interests of justice and                         action be taken upon it.
     fairness, for him or her to seek to dispose of            (4) When the Council has appointed a Tribunal
     it informally. If he or she so decides he or                   under sub-paragraph (2) it shall instruct a
     she shall notify the member and proceed                        solicitor or other suitable person to
     accordingly.                                                   formulate a charge or charges and to
Grievance Committee Procedure                                       present, or arrange for the presentation of,
34.                                                                 the charges before the Tribunal.
If the grievance has not been disposed of                      (5) A Tribunal appointed by the Council shall
informally under paragraph 33(5), the Vice-                         comprise:
Chancellor shall refer the matter to the                            (a) an independent Chair; and
Grievance Committee for consideration.                              (b) one member of the Council, not being
35.                                                                       a person employed by the University;
The Grievance Committee to be appointed by                                and
the Council shall comprise:                                         (c) one member of the Academic Staff.
     (a) a Chair; and                                          (6) Subject to the principles of justice and
     (b) one member of the Council not being a                      fairness the Tribunal may determine its own
          person employed by the University; and                    procedure.
     (c) one member of the Academic Staff                      (7) The Tribunal shall send its reasoned
          nominated by the Senate.                                  decision on any charge referred to it
                                                                    together with its findings of fact regarding
                                                                    the charge and its recommendations, if
                                                                    any, as to the appropriate penalty to the
                                                                    Chair of the Council and to the Vice-

60
       Chancellor drawing attention to the         Ordinance 42
       period of time within which any appeal
       should be made.                             RETIREMENT, RESIGNATION OR TERMINATION OF
   (8) Persons appointed to hear such an           CONTRACT OF OFFICERS AND ACADEMIC STAFF
       appeal shall be persons independent of      1. The members of the Academic Staff, the Vice-
       the University holding, or having held,        Chancellor, the Registrar and Secretary, and
       judicial office or being barristers or         the holders of any other posts specified
       solicitors of at least 10 years' standing      contractually for this purpose may retire from
       and the person so appointed shall,             office on a date of their choosing subject to the
       subject to the principles of justice and       provision of notice in accordance with
       fairness, determine the procedure to be        paragraph 2.
       adopted in hearing the appeal.              2. The holder of any of the posts referred to in
   (9) A person appointed shall send the              paragraph 1 shall be at liberty to resign his or
       reasoned decision on the appeal,               her appointment and terminate his or her
       together with any findings of fact             engagement with the Council on giving the
       different from those come to by the            Council in writing at least three calendar
       Tribunal      and       his     or    her      months' notice and shall include one complete
       recommendations, if any, as to the             full academic term, unless a longer period of
       appropriate penalty, to the Vice-              notice is agreed mutually at the time of
       Chancellor and to the Chair of the             appointment.
       Council.                                    3. The holder of any of the posts referred to in
   (10)Where a charge or charges have been            paragraph 1 whose employment with the
       upheld by the Tribunal and not                 University is to be terminated under Ordinance
       dismissed on appeal, the Chair of the          41 shall be entitled to be given, in writing, three
       Council shall decide whether or not to         calendar months' notice.
       dismiss the Vice-Chancellor.
2. Where a complaint is to be referred to a        Ordinance 43
   Tribunal under this Ordinance, the Chair of
   the Council may suspend the Vice-               REMOVAL OF OFFICERS AND MEMBERS
   Chancellor from his or her duties and may       1. The Chancellor, the Pro-Chancellors, the
   exclude the Vice-Chancellor from the               Treasurer and any other member of the Council
   precincts of the University or any part            (other than an ex officio member or a member
   thereof without loss of salary.                    of the Academic Staff to whom Ordinance 41
3. "Good cause" in this Annex has the same            applies) may be removed from their respective
   meaning as in paragraph 5 of this                  offices for good cause by the Council.
   Ordinance.                                      2. No person shall be removed from office by the
4. For the purpose of the removal of the Vice-        Council unless he or she shall have been given
   Chancellor for incapacity on medical               a reasonable opportunity of being heard by the
   grounds, Part IV of this Ordinance shall           Council and of questioning the witnesses upon
   have effect subject to the following               whose evidence the case against him or her is
   modifications:                                     based.
   (a) for references to a member of the           3. ‗Good cause‘ in this section means:
       Academic Staff there shall be                  (a) conviction of an offence which may be
       substituted references to the Vice-                 deemed by the Council, as the case may
       Chancellor;                                         be, to be such as to render the person
   (b) for any reference to the office of Vice-            convicted unfit for the execution of the
       Chancellor there shall be substituted a             duties of the office; or
       reference to the office of Chair of the        (b) conduct of an immoral, scandalous or
       Council;                                            disgraceful nature incompatible with the
   (c) for paragraph 23 there shall be                     duties of the office; or
       substituted: "23. If the Board determines      (c) conduct constituting failure or persistent
       that the Vice-Chancellor should be                  refusal or neglect or inability to perform the
       required to retire on medical grounds, it           duties or comply with the conditions of
       shall ask the Chair as the appropriate              office whether such failure results from
       officer, to decide whether or not to                physical or mental incapacity or otherwise.
       terminate the appointment of the Vice-
       Chancellor on those medical grounds."       Ordinance 44

                                                   EMERITUS PROFESSORS
                                                   A Professor, on retirement and in recognition of
                                                   distinguished service to the University of Essex,
                                                   may be granted by the Senate, the title Emeritus
                                                   Professor. Emeritus Professors shall not have
                                                   duties or powers, except that, in accordance with

                                                                                                      61
Ordinance 20, Emeritus Professors shall be          and timely information is published to students. No
members of the Court.                               change of substance shall be made to the
                                                    regulations, policies and procedures pertaining to
Ordinance 45                                        programmes of study of the University unless such
                                                    change has been approved by the Senate and
EXTERNAL EXAMINERS                                  published by the Academic Registrar before the
1. For every assessment for an award of the         end of the academic year preceding that in which
   University there shall be at least one           the change is to apply or, in exceptional
   External Examiner. An External Examiner          circumstances, to be approved in each case by the
   may be appointed as an ‗Award External           Vice-Chancellor, on behalf of the Senate, before
   Examiner‘ or a ‗Module External Examiner‘.       the first day of the period of study in which the
   No External Examiner shall be a current          change is to apply.
   member of staff or shall have been a
   member of staff within the previous five         Ordinance 48
   years, either of the University of Essex or of
   a partner institution delivering programmes      YEAR AND TERM
   of study leading to a degree of the              1. In the Charter, Ordinances and Regulations
   University. The Senate may designate                'year' shall be defined as twelve calendar
   awards of the University other than degrees,        months.
   for which External Examiners should be           2. With reference to the report of the Auditors and
   appointed.                                          the Accounts, 'year' shall be twelve calendar
2. External Examiners shall be appointed for a         months from the first day of August, unless in a
   period of four years by the relevant Dean,          particular case the circumstances require
   under powers delegated by the Senate,               otherwise.
   receiving nominations from the Departments       3. With reference to the offices of Pro-Chancellor,
   or     partner      institutions   concerned.       Treasurer, Chair of the Council, Pro-Vice-
   Appointments may be terminated with six             Chancellor, Dean, Head of Department and all
   months' notice by either party. External            other academic offices, 'year' shall be twelve
   Examiners for taught degree courses may             calendar months from the first day of August,
   not normally be re-appointed by the                 unless in a particular case the circumstances
   University for four years.                          require otherwise.
3. Decisions as to the classification of a degree   4. With reference to meetings of the Council and
   and the conferment or not of a Bachelor‘s           the Senate and their Boards and Committees,
   degree shall normally require the consent of        and to the Annual Report, 'year' shall be twelve
   the appropriate Award External Examiner.            calendar months from the first day of August.
   Failing this, the consent of a two-thirds        5. The period from the first day of the Autumn
   majority, including the Chair, of the internal      Term to the last day of September, both days
   and External Examiners present and voting           included, shall be known as the 'academic
   at the meeting shall be required, except            year'.
   when Regulation 6.26 is invoked.                 6. There shall be three academic terms, being the
                                                       Autumn Term, the Spring Term and the
Ordinance 46                                           Summer Term, the dates of which shall be
                                                       determined by the Senate.
BOARDS OF EXAMINERS
The Senate has delegated to Boards of               Ordinance 49
Examiners the power to make the final decision
on the results for modules, progression, awards     USE OF THE UNIVERSITY SEAL
and degree classification for all students of the   1. All deeds and documents requiring to be sealed
University, provided that the Board of Examiners       by the University shall be sealed in the
is properly constituted in accordance with the         presence of two members of the Council, or of
procedures approved by the Senate.                     one member of the Council and the Registrar
                                                       and Secretary or the Director of Finance, or of
Ordinance 47                                           the Registrar and Secretary and the Director of
                                                       Finance.
REGULATIONS, POLICIES AND PROCEDURES                2. A Register shall be kept, listing all deeds and
The Senate shall determine University                  documents signed under seal. The Register
regulations, policies and procedures for all           shall be available for inspection by any member
programmes of study of the University. The             of the Council.
Academic Registrar shall ensure that accurate




62
                                                   of the programme of study. The University
University Regulations                             reserves the right, on academic grounds, not
                                                   to allow students to register after term has
Academic Regulations                               started.
                                                   1.4.
                                                   Whilst the University has no minimum or upper
Regulations relating to Admission                  age limits on entry, those who will be under 18
1.1.                                               years of age will be required to comply with
Admission denotes acceptance of a person to        University child protection procedures. Offers
begin a programme of study leading to a            of admission will only be made to those
degree of the University. A programme of           applicants who will be under 18 years of age
study shall be taken to include a programme        on entry who undertake to comply with the
of study and research. Only persons who have       University‘s child protection procedures.
been admitted may be permitted to begin a          1.5.
programme of study leading to an award of the      A person who, after his/her acceptance for
University.                                        admission as a student, has been convicted of
1.2.                                               a criminal offence in a court of law or has been
Only persons who have satisfied the general        formally cautioned by a police officer, is
entrance requirements of the University and        required to notify the Head of Admissions
the published entry requirements for the           immediately. Such cases will be referred to the
relevant programme of study may be admitted        Academic Registrar for consideration under
and permitted to register as a student of the      the appropriate University procedures and the
University.                                        student concerned may be required to
(a) For admission to a Foundation Degree,          withdraw from or be refused admission to the
     the general entrance requirement is a         University.
     minimum of five General Certificates of       1.6.
     Secondary Education passes at grade C         The Head of a department shall be
     or above, and a pass in one Advanced          responsible for determining the entry
     Level General Certificate, or equivalent.     requirements for individual programmes of
(b) For admission to a Bachelors degree, the       study annually. Programme-specific entry
     general entrance requirement is a             requirements shall normally be published at
     minimum of five General Certificates of       least      twelve      months      before     the
     Secondary Education passes at grade C         commencement of the relevant programme of
     or above, and a pass in two Advanced          study.
     Level General Certificates of Education, or   1.7.
     equivalent.                                   The Head of a department or his/her nominee
(c) Equivalencies to the General Certificate of    shall be responsible for determining an
     Secondary Education and the Advanced          applicant‘s suitability for admission to an
     Level General Certificate of Education will   undergraduate       or   postgraduate     taught
     be determined by the relevant Admissions      programme of study in accordance with
     Officer and are available on request.         University admissions policy and published
(d) For admission to a postgraduate taught or      entry requirements for the relevant programme
     research degree, an applicant is deemed       of study.
     to have met the University‘s general          1.8.
     entrance requirement by virtue of meeting     A Dean may declare applicants who do not
     the published entry requirements for the      satisfy the general entrance requirements
     programme of study for which s/he has         and/or the published entry requirements for
     applied.                                      the relevant undergraduate or postgraduate
1.3.                                               taught programme of study suitable for
Persons who have been offered a place in the       admission, subject to their submitting
University to begin a programme of study must      satisfactory evidence of previous study and/or
register as required under the procedures          employment        which    demonstrates     their
approved from time to time by the University       capacity to pursue the relevant programme of
by the end of the period of twenty-eight days      study. The Dean may delegate this
starting with the day on which their programme     responsibility to a nominee.
of study commences, normally the first day of      1.9.
the autumn term in the year in which their         The Head of a department or his/her nominee
programme of study commences. If a person          shall be responsible for assessing the
fails so to register, the offer of admission to    suitability for admission of an applicant for a
the programme of study will lapse. It should be    research degree programme and for
noted that, notwithstanding this Regulation,       recommending the applicant‘s admission to
attendance is normally required on academic        the Dean of the Graduate School for approval,
grounds from the first day of commencement         in accordance with University admissions


                                                                                                 63
policy and published entry requirements for the    1.13.
relevant research degree programme.                Applicants who are not native English
1.10.                                              speakers must meet the University‘s published
A Head of department or his/her nominee may        entry requirements in respect of English
declare applicants eligible for selection for      language competence.
admission to a programme of study leading to       They may also be required, to undertake an
the grant of credits, which may be                 assessment of proficiency in written and
accumulated towards an award of the                spoken English conducted at the University. .
University, if they submit satisfactory evidence   On the basis of this assessment, students and
of the capacity and attainments requisite to       their Departments will:
enable them to pursue the programme of             (a) be advised that they should take English
study for which they are applying.                      language support classes and that failure
1.11.                                                   to do so could be detrimental to their
Applicants for a programme of study not                 studies and, in the event of failure, would
leading to a degree or other qualification              be part of the evidence available to
awarded by the University (eg Exchange                  Examination Boards; or
Students) must satisfy the relevant University     (b) be advised that attendance at English
officer of their fitness to enter upon the              language    support    classes     is   not
programme of study which they intend to                 considered necessary.
undertake.
1.12.
Applicants who have evidence of previous
relevant learning may be permitted to import
credit towards a named University award,
within the University‘s policy for the
Accreditation of Prior Learning (APL) or
Accreditation of Prior Experiential Learning
(APEL).




64
                                                 *short codes for Professional Doctorates are subject-
                                                 specific; see individual degrees in Regulation 2.2.
Regulations relating to                          initialled with ‗D’ and the qualification title.

                                                 2.2.
Programmes of Study                              Students may be admitted to the following
2.1                                              programmes of study, listed by Departments,
The University offers programmes of study        Centres and other units, which lead to awards
leading to the following awards:                 conferred or granted by the University.
                                                 Programmes of study may be available in
SUB HONOURS
                                                 more than one mode of study, for example,
Certificate in Education (CertEd)                full-time, part-time and/or modular. In
Certificate of Continuing Education (CertCE)     individual cases a student‘s programme of
Certificate of Higher Education (CertHE)         study may lead to an award being conferred or
Diploma of Higher Education (DipHE)              granted which is not listed below. The
Foundation Degree in Arts (FdA)                  University reserves the right not to admit
Foundation Degree in Science (FdSc)              students to a programme of study in a
Bachelor of Arts (BA Ord)                        particular academic year:
Bachelor of Science (BSc Ord)
HONOURS DEGREE                                   Biological Sciences, School of
Bachelor of Arts (BA)
Bachelor of Business Administration (BBA)        HONOURS DEGREE
Bachelor of Engineering (BEng)                   Biochemistry BSc
Bachelor of Laws (LLB)                           Biodiversity and Conservation BSc2
Bachelor of Science (BSc)                        Biological Sciences BSc
                                                 Biological Sciences (Including Year Abroad)
INTEGRATED MASTERS                               BSc
Master of Ecology, Engineering, Marine           Biomedical Science BSc
Biology or in Science (Integrated) (MEcol,       Biomedical Science (Integrated) BSc
                                                                                      8
MEng, MMarBiol, MSci)                            Clinical Physiology (Cardiology) BSc
TAUGHT POSTGRADUATE                              Ecology BSc
Graduate Diploma (Dip)                           Ecology (Including Year Abroad) BSc
Graduate Certificate (Cert)                      Genetics BSc
Certificate in Management Studies (CMS)          Genetics (Including Year Abroad) BSc
Diploma in Management Studies (DMS)              Marine Biology BSc
Postgraduate Diploma (PGDip)                     Marine Biology (Including Year Abroad) BSc
                                                                                          2
Postgraduate Certificate (PGCert)                Molecular Medicine and Biochemistry BSc
Postgraduate Certificate in Education            Sports and Exercise Science BSc
(PGCE)(M)                                        Sports and Exercise Science (Including Year
Professional Graduate Certificate in Education   Abroad) BSc
                                                                                  2
(PGCE)                                           Sports Science and Biology BSc
Master of Arts or Environmental Studies or       INTEGRATED MASTERS
Laws or Science or Fine Arts (by coursework)     Applied Ecology MEcol
(MA, MEnv, LLM, MSc MFA)                         Marine Biology MMarBiol
Master of Business Administration (MBA)
Master of Fine Art (MFA)                         TAUGHT POSTGRADUATE
Master of Public Enterprise and Management       Biomedical Science PGCert
(MPEM)                                           Biotechnology MSc
Master of Public Health (MPH)                    Cardiac Rehabilitation MSc PGCert
Master of Research (MRes)                        Cellular Pathology MSc PGDip PGCert
                                                 Clinical Biochemistry MSc PGDip PGCert
RESEARCH DEGREE                                  Environmental Governance: the Natural
Master of Arts or Laws or Science by             World, Science and Society MA MSc
dissertation (MA, LLM or MSc by dissertation)    Environmental Resource Management MSc
Master of Philosophy (MPhil)                     Haematology with Hospital Transfusion
Master of Philosophy (MPhil Programme)           Practice MSc PGDip PGCert
(MPhil Prog)                                     Marine Biology MSc
Doctor of Philosophy (PhD)                       Medical Microbiology MSc PGDip PGCert
Doctor of Philosophy (Integrated) (PhD Int)      Molecular Medicine MSc
Doctor of Philosophy (Doctoral Programme)        Natural Environment and Society MSc
(Doc Prog)                                       Plant Biology MSc
                                                                    10
Professional Doctorate*                          Plant Biotechnology MSc
Doctor of Medicine (MD)




                                                                                                         65
RESEARCH DEGREE                                RESEARCH DEGREE
Biochemistry PhD MPhil MSc by dissertation     Computing and Electronic Systems PhD MPhil
Biological Sciences PhD MPhil MSc by           MSc by dissertation
dissertation                                   Computer Science PhD PhD (Int) Doc Prog
Biological Sciences: Immunology PhD MPhil      MPhil MSc by dissertation
MSc by dissertation                            Electronic Systems Engineering PhD MPhil
Cell and Molecular Biology PhD MPhil MSc by    MSc by dissertation
dissertation
Chemical Biology PhD MPhil MSc by              East 15
dissertation                                   SUB HONOURS
Environmental Biology PhD MPhil MSc by         Stage Management and Technical Theatre
dissertation                                   FdA
Environmental Governance PhD MPhil             Theatre Arts CertHE
Environmental Sciences PhD MPhil MSc by
dissertation                                   HONOURS DEGREE
Marine Biology PhD MPhil MSc by dissertation   Acting BA
Medicine MD                                    Acting and Community Theatre BA
Microbiology PhD MPhil MSc by dissertation     Acting and Contemporary Theatre BA
Molecular Medicine PhD MPhil MSc by            Acting and Stage Combat BA
dissertation                                   Physical Theatre BA
Sport and Exercise Medicine PhD MPhil MSc      Stage Management and Technical Theatre BA
by dissertation                                World Performance BA
Sport and Exercise Psychology PhD MPhil        TAUGHT POSTGRADUATE
MSc by dissertation                            Acting MA MFA
Sport and Exercise Science PhD MPhil MSc       Acting for TV, Film and Radio MA
by dissertation                                Acting (International) MA MFA
                                               Filmmaking MA
                                                                      2   2
Computer Science and Electronic                Theatre Directing MA MFA
Engineering, School of
                                               Economics
HONOURS DEGREE
Alternative Energy Systems BEng                HONOURS DEGREE
Computer Games BSc                             Economics BA BSc
Computer Networks BEng                         Economics and Politics BA
Computer Science BSc                           Economics (Including Year Abroad) BA
Computer Science (Including Year Abroad)       Economics with Mathematics BSc
BSc                                            Economics with French BA
Computers and Electronics BEng                 Economics with French (Including Year
Computer Systems Engineering BEng              Abroad) BA
Electronic Engineering BEng                    Economics with German BA
Electronic Engineering (Including Year         Economics with German (Including Year
Abroad) BEng                                   Abroad) BA
Information and Communication Technology       Economics with Italian BA
BSc                                            Economics with Italian (Including Year Abroad)
Telecommunication Engineering BEng             BA
INTEGRATED MASTERS                             Economics with Portuguese BA
Computer Science MSci                          Economics with Portuguese (Including Year
                                               Abroad) BA
TAUGHT POSTGRADUATE                            Economics with Spanish BA
Advanced Web Engineering MSc                   Economics with Spanish (Including Year
Computational Finance MSc                      Abroad) BA
Computational Intelligence MSc                 Financial Economics BA BSc
Computer and Information Networks MSc          Financial Economics (Including Year Abroad)
Computer Engineering MSc                       BA BSc
Computer Science MSc                           History and Economics BA
Computer Security MSc                          History and Economics (Including Year
                 10
Computing MSc                                  Abroad) BA
Embedded Systems MSc                           International Economics BA BSc
Financial Software Engineering MSc             International Economics (Including Year
High Frequency Finance and Trading MSc         Abroad) BA BSc
Intelligent Systems and Robotics MSc           Management Economics BA BSc
Telecommunication and Information Systems
MSc


66
Management Economics with a year in the       International Enterprise and Business
USA BSc                                       Development (Including Year Abroad) (4 year)
Management Economics (Including Year          BSc
Abroad) BA BSc                                Management and Marketing BSc
TAUGHT POSTGRADUATE                           Management and Marketing (Including Year
Accounting and Financial Economics MSc        Abroad) BSc
Applied Economics and Data Analysis MSc       Marketing BSc
Economics MSc Dip                             Marketing and Finance BSc
Economics and Econometrics MSc                Marketing and Finance (Including Year
Financial and Business Economics MSc          Abroad) (4 year) BSc
Financial Economics MSc                       Marketing and Human Resource Management
Financial Economics and Econometrics MSc      BSc
International Economics MSc                   Marketing and Human Resource Management
Management Economics MSc                      (Including Year Abroad) (4 year) BSc
                                              Marketing and Innovation BSc
RESEARCH DEGREE                               Marketing and Innovation (Including Year
Economics PhD PhD (Int) Doc Prog MPhil        Abroad) (4 year) BSc
MSc by dissertation                           New Technology and Digital Enterprise
                                              Management BSc
Essex Business School                         New Venture Creation and Enterprise
                                                                2
                                              Management BSc
SUB HONOURS
                          2                   Project and Strategic Management BSc
Project Management FdA
                                              TAUGHT POSTGRADUATE
HONOURS DEGREE
                                              Accounting MSc
Accounting BA
                                              Accounting and Finance MSc
Accounting (Including Year Abroad) BA
                                              Accounting and Financial Management MSc
Accounting and Finance BA
                                              Accounting and Management MSc
Accounting and Finance (Including Year
                                              Accounting, Finance and Management MRes
Abroad) BA                                                  2
                                              Banking MSc
Accounting and Management BA
                                              Banking and Finance MSc
Accounting and Management (Including Year
                                              Business Administration MBA
Abroad) BA                                                                              2
                                              Contemporary European Management MSc
Accounting with Economics BA
                                              Corporate Governance MSc
Accounting with Economics (Including Year                                         2
                                              Creative Industry Management MSc
Abroad) BA
                                              Entrepreneurship and Innovation MSc PGDip
Banking and Finance BSc
                                              PGCert
Banking and Finance (Including Year Abroad)
                                              Entrepreneurship and Leadership in the
BSc
                                              Creative Industries MSc
Banking and Finance with a Modern Language
                                              Entrepreneurship and Regional Development
BSc                                                2
                                              MSc
Banking, Finance and Modern Languages BSc
                                              Finance MSc
Business Administration BBA
                                              Finance and Investment MSc
Business and Service Industry Management
                                              Finance and Management MSc
BSc
                                              Financial Engineering and Risk Management
Business Management BSc
                                              MSc
Business Management (Including Year
                                              Global Project and Innovation Management
Abroad) BSc
                                              MSc
Business Management and Modern
                                              International Accounting MSc
Languages BA
                                              International Business and Entrepreneurship
Business Management with a Modern
                                              MSc
Language BA
                                              International Finance MSc
Business Management with English BSc
                                              International Management MSc
Finance BSc
                                              International Marketing and Entrepreneurship
Finance and Modern Languages BSc
                                              MSc
Finance (Including Year Abroad) BSc
                                              International Small Business Management
Finance with a Modern Language BSc                 2
                                              MSc
Financial Management BSc
                                              Management, Marketing and Society MSc
Financial Management (Including Year
                                              Management Psychology MSc
Abroad) BSc
                                              Management Studies MA
International Business and Entrepreneurship
                                              Management, Innovation and Technology MSc
BSc
                                              Organisation Studies and International Human
International Enterprise and Business
                                              Resource Management MSc
Development BSc

                                                                                       67
                                          10
Public Enterprise and Management MPEM             Political Science for the Study of Russian
                                                                2
MA PGCert Dip                                     Politics PhD
Social and Community Enterprise                   Political Theory Doc Prog
Management MSc                                    Politics Doc Prog
Strategic Change MA
RESEARCH DEGREE                                   Health and Human Sciences, School of
Accounting PhD PhD (Int) MPhil MSc by             SUB HONOURS
dissertation                                      Health Science (Care of Adult) FdSc
Accounting and Finance PhD Doc Prog MPhil         Health Science (Mental Health) FdSc
MSc by dissertation                               Oral Health Science FdSc
Business Administration PhD MPhil MSc by
dissertation                                      HONOURS DEGREE
Entrepreneurship PhD MPhil MSc by                 Health Care BSc
dissertation                                      Health Care Practice BSc
Finance PhD PhD (Int) Doc Prog MPhil MSc          Health Studies BSc
by dissertation                                   Health Studies (Including Year Abroad) BSc
Management PhD (Int)                              Nursing (Adult) BSc
Management Studies PhD Doc Prog MPhil MA          Nursing (Mental Health) BSc
by dissertation                                   Occupational Therapy BSc
                                                  Physiotherapy BSc
                                                  Pre-Hospital Critical Care BSc
Government
                                                  Social Psychology and Sociology BSc
HONOURS DEGREE                                    Social Psychology and Sociology (Including
Economics and Politics BA                         Year Abroad) BSc
Economics and Politics (Including Year
Abroad) BA                                        TAUGHT POSTGRADUATE
International Development BA                      Advanced Musculoskeletal Assessment
International Development (Including Year         (Imaging) MSc PGDip PGCert
Abroad) BA                                        Advanced Musculoskeletal Assessment and
International Relations BA                        Practice MSc PGDip PGCert
International Relations (Including Year Abroad)   Clinical Research MRes
BA                                                Health and Organisational Research MA
Philosophy, Politics and Economics BA             Health Care Management MSc PGDip PGCert
Philosophy, Politics and Economics (Including     Health Care Practice MSc PGDip PGCert
Year Abroad) BA                                   Health Care Practice (End of Life Care) MSc
Politics BA                                       PGDip PGCert
Politics (Including Year Abroad) BA               Health Care Practice (Long Term Conditions)
Politics and Law BA                               MSc PGDip PGCert
Politics and Law (Including Year Abroad) BA       Health Care Practice (Mental Health) MSc
Politics with Human Rights BA                     PGDip PGCert
TAUGHT POSTGRADUATE                               Health Care Practice (Respiratory Care) MSc
Conflict Resolution MA MSc                        PGDip PGCert
European Integration and European Politics        Health Studies MRes
MA MSc                                            High Intensity Therapy (Cognitive Behaviour
Global and Comparative Politics MA MSc            Therapy) PGDip
Ideology and Discourse Analysis MA                Infection Control MSc PGCert PGDip
International Relations MA MSc MRes               Medical and Clinical Education MSc PGDip
International Relations and the Media MA          PGCert
Political Behaviour MA MSc                        Nursing (Adult) (pre-registration) MSc
Political Economy MA MSc MRes                     Nursing (Mental Health) (pre-registration) MSc
Political Theory MA                               Occupational Therapy MSc
Politics MA MSc MRes Dip                          Physiotherapy (pre-registration) MSc
Public Opinion and Polling MA MSc                 Psychological Well-being Practitioner (Low
                                  11
Social Science Data Analysis MA PGDip             Intensity) PGCert
RESEARCH DEGREE                                   Public Health PGDip
European Politics Doc Prog                        Public Health Management MSc PGDip
Government PhD MPhil MA by dissertation           PGCert
Ideology and Discourse Analysis Doc Prog          Research Methods in Health MSc
International Relations Doc Prog                  Speech and Language Therapy (pre-
Political Behaviour Doc Prog                      registration) MSc
Political Economy Doc Prog



68
RESEARCH DEGREE                                  Modern History and Politics (Including Year
Clinical Psychology DClinPsych                   Abroad) BA
Counselling Psychology DCounsellingPsych
                                            1    Social and Cultural History BA
Health and Organisational Research PhD           Social and Cultural History (Including Year
MPhil                                            Abroad) BA
Health Care Education DHealthCareEducation       TAUGHT POSTGRADUATE
Health Services Management                       Cultural and Social History MA PGCert
DManagement(Health Services)                     Digital History MA
Health Studies PhD MPhil MSc by dissertation     Historical Studies MA PGCert
Health Visiting (Public Health) DPublicHealth    History MA PGCert
                  1
(Health Visiting)                                Local, Community, and Family History MA
                      1
Midwifery DMidwifery                             Researching History in Britain MA
Nursing DNursing                                 RESEARCH DEGREE
Nursing Studies PhD MPhil MSc by                 History PhD MPhil MA by dissertation
dissertation
Occupational Therapy DOccupationalTherapy        Human Rights Centre
PhD MPhil MSc by dissertation
Physiotherapy DPhysiotherapy                     TAUGHT POSTGRADUATE
Public Health DPublicHealth MPH PhD MPhil        Human Rights and Cultural Diversity MA
MSc by dissertation                              Human Rights and Research Methods MSc
Public Health (Health Visiting)                  Theory and Practice of Human Rights MA
DPublicHealth(HealthVisiting)                    PGDip
Social Care Education DSocialCareEducation
Social Care Practice Management                  Institute for Social and Economic Research
DManagement(Social Care Practice)
                                                 RESEARCH DEGREE
Social Policy PhD MPhil MSc by dissertation
                                                 Applied Economics and Data Analysis PhD
Social Services Management
                                                 MPhil
DManagement(Social Services)
                                                 Applied Social and Economic Research PhD
                                                 MPhil MA by dissertation
History
                                                 Economics PhD MPhil
SUB HONOURS                                      Longitudinal Social Research PhD MPhil
Local Historical Studies CertCE                  Sociology PhD
                                                 Survey Methodology PhD
HONOURS DEGREE
American History BA                              Interdisciplinary Studies in the Humanities,
American History (Including Year Abroad) BA      Centre for
British and European History (Including Year
Abroad) BA                                       HONOURS DEGREE
Contemporary History (Including Year Abroad)     American (United States) Studies BA
BA                                               American (United States) Studies with Film BA
History BA                                       Criminology and American Studies BA
History (Including Year Abroad) BA               European Studies BA
History and Criminology BA                       European Studies and Modern Languages BA
History and Criminology (Including Year          European Studies with French BA
Abroad) BA                                       European Studies with German BA
History and Literature BA                        European Studies with Italian BA
History and Literature (Including Year Abroad)   European Studies with Politics BA
BA                                               European Studies with Spanish BA
History and Modern Languages BA                  Humanities BA
History and Sociology BA                         Latin American Studies with Business
History and Sociology (Including Year Abroad)    Management BA
BA                                               Latin American Studies with Human Rights BA
History with Film Studies BA
History with Film Studies (Including Year        International Academy
Abroad) BA
                                                 SUB HONOURS
History with Modern Languages BA
                                                 Business (International Entrepreneurship and
Modern History BA
                                                 Innovation) CertHE
Modern History (Including Year Abroad) BA
                                                 Business (Accounting, Finance and
Modern History and International Relations BA
                                                 Management) CertHE
Modern History and International Relations
                                                 Computer Science CertHE
(Including Year Abroad) BA
Modern History and Politics BA


                                                                                               69
HONOURS DEGREE                                    Sports and Exercise Science (4 years
American History BA                               including foundation year) BSc
Biochemistry (4 years including foundation        Telecommunications Engineering BEng
year) BSc                                         TAUGHT POSTGRADUATE
Biological Sciences (4 years including            Accounting with English for Academic
foundation year) BSc                              Purposes Dip
Computers and Electronics BSc                     Applied Linguistics with English for Academic
Computer Science BSc                              Purposes Dip
Contemporary History BA                           Art History and Theory with English for
Criminology (4 years including foundation         Academic Purposes Dip
year) BA                                          Biotechnology with English for Academic
Ecology (4 years including foundation year)       Purposes Dip
BSc                                               Computer Science with English for Academic
Economics BA BSc                                  Purposes Dip
English Language (4 years including               Economics with English for Academic
foundation year) BA                               Purposes Dip
English Literature BA                             Electronic Engineering with English for
Financial Economics BA BSc                        Academic Purposes Dip
Genetics (4 years including foundation year)      English for Academic Purposes Dip Cert
BSc                                               Entrepreneurship and Innovation with English
Health Studies (4 years including foundation      for Academic Purposes Dip
year) BSc                                         Finance with English for Academic Purposes
History (4 years including foundation year)       Dip
History and Literature BA                         History with English for Academic Purposes
History of Art BA                                 Dip
Humanities BA                                     Management with English for Academic
Human Rights (4 years including foundation        Purposes Dip
year) BA                                          Politics with English for Academic Purposes
International Economics BA BSc                    Dip
International Relations (4 years including        Psychoanalytic Studies with English for
foundation year) BA                               Academic Purposes Dip
Law (4 years including foundation year) LLB       Psychological Studies with English for
Law and Human Rights (4 years including           Academic Purposes Dip
foundation year) BA                               Teaching English for Speakers of Other
Linguistics (4 years including foundation year)   Languages MA PGDip PGCert
BA
Literature and Myth BA                            Language and Linguistics
Literature and History of Art BA
Management Economics BA BSc                       SUB HONOURS
Management, Mathematics and Economics             English Language Teaching Practice CertHE
BSc                                               Modern Languages CertCE CertHE DipHE
Marine Biology (4 years including foundation      HONOURS DEGREE
year) BSc                                         Drama and Modern Languages BA
Media, Culture and Society (4 years including     English Language BA
foundation year) BA                               English Language (Including Year Abroad) BA
Modern History BA                                 English Language and English Language
Molecular Medicine and Biochemistry (4 years      Teaching BA
                                2
including foundation year) BSc                    English Language and English Language
Philosophy BA                                     Teaching (Including Year Abroad) BA
Philosophy and History BA                         English Language and History BA
Philosophy and Literature BA                      English Language and History (Including Year
Politics (4 years including foundation year) BA   Abroad) BA
Psychology (4 years including foundation year)    English Language and Linguistics BA
BA BSc                                            English Language and Linguistics (Including
Sociology (Humanities, 4 years including          Year Abroad) BA
foundation year) BA                               English Language and Literature BA
Sociology (Social Sciences, 4 years including     English Language and Literature (Including
foundation year) BA                               Year Abroad) BA
Sociology and Criminology (4 years including      English Language, Language Acquisition and
foundation year) BA                               Language Disorders BA




70
English Language, Language Acquisition and     Varieties of English MA
Language Disorders (Including Year Abroad)     RESEARCH DEGREE
BA                                             Analysing Language Use PhD MPhil
French Studies and Modern Languages BA         Applied Linguistics PhD PhD (Int) MPhil MPhil
German Studies and Modern Languages BA         Prog MA by dissertation
International Relations and Modern             Descriptive and Applied Linguistics MPhil Prog
Languages BA                                   English Language and Linguistics MPhil Prog
Italian Studies and Modern Languages BA        English Language Teaching PhD PhD (Int)
Language and Communication (International      MPhil MPhil Prog MA by dissertation
                2
Exchange) BA                                   Experimental Linguistics PhD MPhil
Language Studies BA                            Language Acquisition MPhil Prog
Linguistics BA                                 Language Testing and Programme Evaluation
Linguistics (Including Year Abroad) BA         MPhil Prog
Modern Languages BA                            Linguistics PhD PhD (Int) MPhil MPhil Prog
Modern Languages and English Language BA       MA by dissertation
Modern Languages and Linguistics BA            Psycholinguistics and Neurolinguistics PhD
Modern Languages with Latin American           MPhil MPhil Prog MA by dissertation
Studies BA                                     Sociolinguistics PhD PhD (Int) MPhil MPhil
Modern Languages with Professional Skills BA   Prog MA by dissertation
Modern Languages and Teaching English as a     Syntax MPhil Prog
Foreign Language BA
Philosophy and/with Modern Languages BA        Law, School of
Politics and Modern Languages BA
Portuguese Studies and Modern Languages        HONOURS DEGREE
BA                                             English and French Law (Maitrise) LLB
Sociology of Language (Including Year          Law LLB
Abroad) BA                                     Law and Human Rights BA LLB
Spanish, Portuguese and Brazilian Studies BA   Law and Philosophy LLB
Spanish Studies and Modern Languages BA        Law and Politics LLB
Spanish Studies with Latin American Studies    Laws (Including Year Abroad) LLB
BA                                             TAUGHT POSTGRADUATE
Teaching English as a Foreign Language BA      EU Law and Comparative Legal Studies LLM
Teaching English as a Foreign Language         European Business Law (PALLAS) LLM
(Including Year Abroad) BA                     European Union Law LLM PGDip
TAUGHT POSTGRADUATE                            Health Care Law and Human Rights LLM
Analysing Language Use MRes                    International Human Rights and Humanitarian
Applied Linguistics MA                         Law LLM
Applied Linguistics and Intercultural          International Human Rights Law LLM
Communication MA                               International Human Rights Law (Economic
Computational Linguistics MA                   Relations and Human Rights) LLM
Computer Assisted Language Learning MA         International Trade Law LLM PGDip
English for Specific Purposes MA               Internet Law LLM
English Language MA                            UK Human Rights and Public Law LLM PGDip
English Language and Linguistics MA            RESEARCH DEGREE
English Language and Literature MA             Human Rights and Research Methods PhD
English Language Teaching MA                   MPhil
English Language Teaching (Young Learners)     Law PhD MPhil LLM by dissertation
MA                                             Laws of Russia PhD
Experimental Linguistics MRes
Language Disorders MA                          Learning and Development (Continuing
Language Testing and Programme Evaluation      Professional Development)
MA
Linguistic Studies MA                          TAUGHT POSTGRADUATE
Linguistics MA MRes                            Higher Education Practice PGCert
Management and Professional
Communication MA                               Literature, Film, and Theatre Studies
Phonology MA
Psycholinguistics and Neurolinguistics MA      HONOURS DEGREE
Sociolinguistics MA                            Creative Writing BA
Sociolinguistics of the Arab World MA          Creative Writing (Including Year Abroad) BA
Syntax MA                                      Drama BA
Teaching English as a Foreign Language MA      Drama (Including Year Abroad) BA


                                                                                             71
Drama and Literature BA                           Management, Mathematics and Economics
Drama and Literature (Including Year Abroad)      (Including Year Abroad) BSc
BA                                                Mathematics BSc
English and United States Literature BA           Mathematics (Including Year Abroad) BSc
                                                                                 5
English and United States Literature (Including   Mathematics and Biology BSc
Year Abroad) BA                                   Mathematics and Biology (Including Year
                                                                5
English Literature BA                             Abroad) BSc
English Literature (Including Year Abroad) BA     Mathematics and Humanities BSc
Film Studies BA                                   Mathematics and Humanities (Including Year
Film Studies (Including Year Abroad) BA           Abroad) BSc
Film and Creative Writing BA                      Mathematics for Secondary Teaching BSc
Film and Creative Writing (Including Year         Mathematics for Secondary Teaching
Abroad) BA                                        (Including Year Abroad) BSc
Film Studies and Literature BA                    Mathematics with Computing BSc
Film Studies and Literature (Including Year       Mathematics with Computing (Including Year
Abroad) BA                                        Abroad) BSc
Literature and/with Modern Languages BA           Mathematics with Economics BSc
Literature and Myth BA                            Mathematics with Economics (Including Year
Literature and Myth (Including Year Abroad)       Abroad) BSc
BA                                                Mathematics, Cryptology and Network Security
Literature and Sociology BA                       BSc
Literature and Sociology (Including Year          Mathematics, Cryptology and Network Security
Abroad) BA                                        (Including Year Abroad) BSc
TAUGHT POSTGRADUATE                               TAUGHT POSTGRADUATE
                                                                        2       2
Creative Writing MA                               Biomathematics MSc PGDip
Film and Literature MA                            Discrete Mathematics and Its Applications
Film Studies MA                                   MSc PGDip
Literature MA                                     Financial Decision Making with Applications
Myth, Literature, and the Unconscious MA          MSc PGDip
Theatre MA                                        Mathematical Sciences PGCert
Wild Writing: Literature and the Environment      Mathematics Dip
                                                  Mathematics and Finance MSc PGDip
RESEARCH DEGREE                                   Operational Research and Computer Science
Creative Writing PhD MPhil MA by dissertation     MSc PGDip
Film Studies PhD MPhil MA by dissertation         Statistics and Computer Science MSc PGDip
Literature PhD MPhil MA by dissertation           Statistics and Data Analysis MSc PGDip
Theatre Studies PhD MPhil MA by dissertation      Statistics and Econometrics MSc PGDip
                                                  Statistics and Operational Research MSc
Mathematical Sciences                             PGDip
                                                  RESEARCH DEGREE
HONOURS DEGREE                                    Applied Mathematics PhD MPhil MSc by
Accounting and Mathematics BSc                    dissertation
Accounting and Mathematics (Including Year        Bioinformatics PhD
Abroad) BSc                                       Bio-Statistics PhD MPhil MSc by dissertation
Computing and Mathematics BSc                     Discrete Mathematics and Its Applications Doc
Computing and Mathematics (Including Year         Prog
Abroad) BSc                                       Mathematical Biology PhD MPhil MSc by
Economics and Mathematics BSc                     dissertation
Economics and Mathematics (Including Year         Mathematics PhD MPhil MSc by dissertation
Abroad) BSc                                       Molecular Medicine MSc
Finance and Mathematics BSc                       Operational Research PhD MPhil MSc by
Finance and Mathematics (Including Year           dissertation
Abroad) BSc                                       Operational Research with Computer Science
Management and Mathematics BSc                    Doc Prog
Management and Mathematics (Including Year        Pure Mathematics PhD MPhil MSc by
Abroad) BSc                                       dissertation
Management with Mathematics BSc                   Statistics PhD MPhil MSc by dissertation
Management with Mathematics (Including            Statistics and Operational Research Doc Prog
Year Abroad) BSc
                                                  Statistics and Computer Science Doc Prog
Management, Mathematics and Economics
                                                  Statistics and Data Analysis Doc Prog
BSc



72
Philosophy and Art History                     TAUGHT POSTGRADUATE
Art History @ Essex                            Continental Philosophy MA PGCert
                                               Ethics, Politics and Public Policy MA PGCert
HONOURS DEGREE                                 Philosophy and Health Care Ethics MA
                        2
Fine Art & Curating BA                         Philosophy and Health Care Law MA
History of Art BA                              Philosophy and Psychoanalysis MA PGCert
History of Art and Modern Languages BA         Philosophy, Law, and Human Rights MA
History of Art with Modern Languages BA        Philosophy, Politics, and Environmental Issues
Literature and History of Art BA               MA
TAUGHT POSTGRADUATE                            Philosophy, Sociology, and the Environment
                                                  2
Architectural History and Theory MA            MA
Art and Film Studies MA                        RESEARCH DEGREE
Art History and Theory MA Dip                  Philosophy PhD PhD (Int) MPhil MA by
Contemporary Art, Theory and Criticism MA      dissertation
Critical Management and Curating MA
Curating Contemporary Art MA                   Psychoanalytic Studies, Centre for
Curating Latin American Art MA
European Art from Renaissance to the           SUB HONOURS
Nineteenth Century MA                          Creating the Therapeutic Environment CertCE
Gallery Studies and Critical Curating MA       Therapeutic Communication and Therapeutic
Gallery Studies with dissertation MA           Organizations – Adult FdA
Latin American Art and Architecture MA         Therapeutic Communication and Therapeutic
Pre-Columbian and Native American Art MA       Organizations - Child and Adolescent FdA
                                               Therapeutic Communication and Therapeutic
RESEARCH DEGREE                                Organizations – Emotional Aspects of Working
Art History and Theory PhD MPhil MA by         with Vulnerable and Challenging Adults FdA
dissertation                                   HONOURS DEGREE
Gallery Studies MA with dissertation           Therapeutic Communication and Therapeutic
                                               Organizations BA
Philosophy @ Essex                             TAUGHT POSTGRADUATE
HONOURS DEGREE                                 Applications of Psychoanalysis in Health Care
Philosophy BA                                  MA
Philosophy (Including Year Abroad) BA          Jungian and Post-Jungian Studies MA
Philosophy and History BA                      Management and Organisational Dynamics
Philosophy and History (Including Year         MA PGDip
Abroad) BA                                     Psychoanalysis in Social and Cultural Studies
Philosophy and Film BA                         MA
Philosophy and Film (Including Year Abroad)    Psychoanalysis of Social Observation MA
BA                                             PGCert
Philosophy and Law BA                          Psychoanalytic Studies MA
Philosophy and Law (Including Year Abroad)     Psychoanalytic Studies in Psychotherapeutic
BA                                             Practice MA PGDip PGCert
Philosophy and Literature BA                   Psychosocial Studies MA
Philosophy and Literature (Including Year      Refugee Care MA PhP
Abroad) BA                                     Working with Attachment PGCert
Philosophy and Politics BA                     RESEARCH DEGREE
Philosophy and Politics (Including Year        Analytical Psychology DAnPsych
Abroad) BA                                     Applications of Psychoanalysis in Health Care
Philosophy and Sociology BA                    Doc Prog
Philosophy and Sociology (Including Year       Psychoanalysis in Social and Cultural Studies
Abroad) BA                                     Doc Prog
Philosophy, Religion, and Ethics BA            Psychoanalytic Psychotherapy DPsychPsych
Philosophy, Religion, and Ethics (Including    Psychoanalytic Studies PhD PhD (Int) Doc
Year Abroad) BA                                Prog MPhil MSc by dissertation
Philosophy with Human Rights BA                Psychodynamic Psychotherapy
Philosophy with Human Rights (Including Year   DPsychodynPsych
Abroad) BA                                     Refugee Care PhD Doc Prog MPhil MA by
                                               dissertation




                                                                                          73
Psychology                                       Sociology and Humanities (Including Year
                                                            13
                                                 Abroad) BA
HONOURS DEGREE                                   Sociology and Management BA
Psychology BA BSc                                Sociology and Management (Including Year
Psychology (Including Year Abroad) BA BSc        Abroad) BA
TAUGHT POSTGRADUATE                              Sociology of Language BA
                                                                                14
Cognitive Neuropsychology MSc                    Sociology (Social Sciences) BA
Cognitive Neuroscience MSc                       Sociology (Social Sciences) (Including Year
                    2                                       14
Psychology MSc Dip                               Abroad) BA
Research Methods in Psychology MSc               Sociology with Human Rights BA
RESEARCH DEGREE                                  Sociology with Human Rights (Including Year
Neuropsychology PhD MPhil MSc by                 Abroad) BA
dissertation
Psychology PhD Doc Prog MPhil MSc by             TAUGHT POSTGRADUATE
dissertation                                     Criminology and Socio-Legal Research MSc
                                                                               2
                                                 Criminology and Sociology MA
                                                                                 2
Research and Enterprise Office                   Gender, Culture and Society MA
(Professional Development Studies)               Longitudinal Social Research MA
                                                                               2
                                                 Media, Culture and Society MA
SUB HONOURS
                                                 Migration and Citizenship MA
Therapeutic Foster Care CertCE
                                                 Organised Crime, Terrorism and Security MSc
TAUGHT POSTGRADUATE                              Sociological Research MA
Approaches to Working Therapeutically with       Sociology MA Cert
Children, Young People and Families PGCert       Sociology (Citizenship and Rights) MA
Foundations of Working with Learners with        Sociology (Contemporary Social Theory) MA
Learning Difficulties and Disabilities PGCert    Sociology (Criminology) MA
Leading and Managing for Change PGCert           Sociology (Global Challenges) MA
Leading and Managing in Social Work PGDip        Sociology (Intimacy and Gender) MA
Learning Communities and the Learning            Sociology and Management MA
Journey PGCert                                   Sociology (Media and Culture) MA
Managing Continuing Care PGCert                  Survey Methodology MSc
Mentoring and Coaching in Learning
                                                 RESEARCH DEGREE
Organisations PGCert
                                                 Criminology PhD MPhil
Practice Education PGCert
                                                 Criminology and Socio-Legal Research PhD
Practice Education in Social Work PGDip
                                                 MPhil
                                                 Sociological Research PhD MPhil
Sociology                                                                          1
                                                 Sociology PhD PhD (Int) Doc Prog MPhil MA
HONOURS DEGREE                                   by dissertation
Criminology BA                                   1
                                                   There will be no new student intake into this course after
Criminology (Including Year Abroad) BA              April 2011. This course has been discontinued.
Criminology and the Media BA                     2
                                                   There will be no new student intake into this course after
Criminology and the Media (Including Year           October 2011. This course has been discontinued.
                                                 3
Abroad) BA                                         There will be no new student intake into this course after
                                                  September 2011. This course has been discontinued.
Criminology with Social Psychology BA            4
                                                   There will be no new student intake into this course after
Criminology with Social Psychology (Including     September 2012. This course has been discontinued.
                                                 5
Year Abroad) BA                                    There will be no new student intake into this course after
Media, Culture and Society BA                       October 2012. This course has been discontinued.
                                                 6
                                                   There will be no new student intake into this course after
Media, Culture and Society (Including Year        September 2013. This course has been discontinued.
Abroad) BA                                       7
                                                   There will be no new student intake into this course after
Politics and Sociology BA                         October 2013. This course has been discontinued.
                                                 8
Politics and Sociology (Including Year Abroad)     This course will be discontinued for four years with effect
                                                    from entry in October 2011.
BA                                               9
               13                                  This course has been temporarily discontinued with
Sociology BA                                        effect from entry in October 2011.
                                      13         10
Sociology (Including Year Abroad) BA                This course has been temporarily discontinued for one
                            14
Sociology (Humanities) BA                           year from 2011-12.
                                                 11
Sociology (Humanities) (Including Year              This programme will commence from July 2012.
                                                 12
            14                                      This programme will commence from September 2012.
Abroad) BA                                       13
                                                    This programme will commence from October 2012.
                                      13
Sociology (Including Year Abroad) BA             14
                                                    This programme has a change of name from October
Sociology and Criminology BA                        2012
Sociology and Criminology (Including Year
Abroad) BA                                       2.3.
Sociology and Humanities BA

74
Validated Programmes of Study                     Early Years BA
Awards with the following titles, validated by    Education (Lifelong Learning Sector) PGCE
the University for delivery at a Partner          Film Music and Sound Production BA
Institution, may be conferred or granted by the   Health and Social Care BA
University.                                       Hotel Management BA
                                                  Management BA
Colchester Institute                              Management of Hospitality BA
                                                  Management of Sport BA
SUB HONOURS                                       Management of Tourism BA
Art and Design CertHE                             Music BA
Art and Design: Professional Practice FdA         Musical Theatre BA
Business Administration FdA CertHE                Photography BA
Computing CertHE                                  Popular Music BA
Computing Solutions CertHE                        Technical Theatre BA
Computing Solutions (Internet) FdSc
                                                  TAUGHT POSTGRADUATE
Computing Solutions (Networks) FdSc
                                                  Art, Design and the Book MA
Construction CertHE
                                                  Arts in a Social Context MA
Construction Management FdSc CertHE
                                                  Business Administration MBA
Creative Performance (Acting) FdA
                                                  Contemporary Art and Professional Practice
Culinary Management FdA
                                                  MA
Early Years FdA CertHE
                                                  Contemporary Sculptural Practice MA
Education (Lifelong Learning Sector) CertEd
                                                  Education (Lifelong Learning Sector) PGCert
Education (Post-Compulsory Education)
                                                  PGCE
CertEd
                                                  Management MBA PGDip PGCert
Education (Teaching Literacy and ESOL)
                                                  Music MA
CertCE
Education (Teaching Numeracy) CertCE
                                                  Kaplan Open Learning
Film Music and Sound Production CertHE            SUB HONOURS
DipHE                                             Business and Management FdA
Health and Social Care FdA                        Business Studies DipHE CertHE CertCE
Hotel Management FdA                              Criminal Justice FdA CertHE CertCE
Management FdA                                    Financial Services FdA CertHE
Management of Hospitality FdA                     Leadership and Management FdA
Management of Sport FdA                           Marketing and Sales Management FdA
Management of Tourism FdA                         HONOURS
Musical Theatre FdA                               Business and Management BA
Person Centred Counselling DipHE                  Criminal Justice BA
Person Centred Skills CertHE                      Financial Services BA
Photography FdA
Popular Music FdA                                 Kaplan Open Learning, in partnership with
Teaching Numeracy CertCE                          the Edge Hotel School
Technical Theatre FdA
Video Production FdA                              SUB HONOURS
HONOURS DEGREE                                    Culinary Management FdA
Art and Curatorial Practices BA                   Hotel Management FdA
Art and Design (Fashion and Textiles) BA          Hotel Management BA
Art and Design (Film and Video) BA
Art and Design (Fine Art) BA                      HONOURS
Art and Design (Graphic Media) BA                 Conference and Event Management
Art and Design (Three Dimensional Design          Culinary Management BA
and Craft) BA
Computing Solutions (Internet) BSc                Music Production and Dance Academy,
Computing Solutions (Networks) BSc                Bologna, Italy
Construction Management (Site Management)
                                                  HONOURS DEGREE
BSc
                                                  Music Performance BA
Construction Management (Commercial
Management) BSc                                   Music Production BA
                                                                            12
Counselling Studies BA                            Performing Arts (Dance) BA
Conference and Event Management BA
Creative Performance (Acting) BA
Culinary Management BA


                                                                                            75
Nanyang Academy of Fine Arts, Singapore         Social Studies BSc
                                                Social Work BA
HONOURS DEGREE                                  Sound Production and Performance
Creative Industry Management BA                 Technology BA
Theatre Arts BA                                 Television Production and Screen Media BA
                                                Special Education Studies BA
South Essex College of Further and Higher       Sports Studies BSc
Education                                       Television Production and Screen Media BA
                                                Writing for Media BA
SUB HONOURS
Business Studies FdA DipHE CertHE CertCE
Construction Management FdSc                    Tavistock and Portman NHS Foundation
Counselling FdA                                 Trust
Creative Writing for Media CertHE DipHE         TAUGHT POSTGRADUATE
Early Years and Childhood FdA                   The Foundations of Psychodynamic
Education (Learning and Skills Sector) CertEd   Psychotherapy MA PGDip
Engineering CertHE                              Refugee Care MA
Fashion Communication and Marketing FdA
                                                RESEARCH DEGREE
Fashion Design CertHE DipHE
                                                Child, Community and Educational Psychology
Fashion Studies FdA                             DChEdPsych
Engineering FdSc                                Child and Educational Psychology
Graphic Design CertHE DipHE                     DEdChPsych
Interior Design CertHE DipHE FdA
Internet Technology FdSc
                                                Writtle College
Journalism CertHE DipHE
Leadership and Management FdA                   SUB HONOURS
Media Production FdA                            Agriculture CertHE DipHE
Music Performance and Practice FdA              Agriculture (Crop Production) FdSc
Network Technology FdSc                         Agriculture (Farm Livestock Production) FdSc
Personal Fitness Training and Management        Agricultural Business Management (Crop
FdA                                             Production) DipHE
Photography CertHE DipHE                        Agricultural Business Management (Livestock
Production for Live Performance FdA CertHE      Production) DipHE
Professional Studies in Childcare and           Animal Management FdSc DipHE BSc (Ord)
Education CertHE                                Animal Science FdSc BSc (Ord)
Social Studies CertHE DipHE                     Animal Studies CertHE
Sound Production and Performance                Biological Surveying CertHE CertCE
Sports Studies CertHE DipHE                     Business Management FdA CertHE
Technology FdA                                  Business Management (Event Management)
Television Production and Screen Media          FdA
CertHE DipHE                                    Business Management (Marketing and Supply
HONOURS DEGREE                                  Chain Management) FdA
Business Studies BA                             Conservation and Environment CertHE
Business Studies (Project Management) BA        Conservation and Environment (Biological
Computer Games Design BSc                       Surveying & Habit Management) FdSc
Computing BSc                                   Conservation and Environment (Ecology &
Counselling BA                                  Habitat Habit Management) FdSc
Creative Writing for Media BA                   Conservation Management FdSc CertHE
Digital Animation BA                            CertCE
Early Years Education BA                        Digital Art and Design FdA
Fashion Communication and Marketing BA          Equine Breeding and Stud Management
Fashion Design BA                               CertCE
Fine Art BA                                     Equine Science CertCE BSc (Ord)
Graphic Design BA                               Equine Studies FdSc CertHE CertCE BSc
Interior Design BA                              (Ord)
Journalism BA                                   Equine Studies and Business Management
Media Production BA                             CertCE
Music Performance and Practice BA               Garden Design FdSc CertHE CertCE
Music Production BA                             Garden Design Restoration and Management
Music Production and Performance BA             BSc (Ord)
Network Technology BA BSc                       Green Space Management FdSc
Photography BA                                  Horticulture FdSc CertHE CertCE
                                                Horticulture (Global Crop Production) FdSc


76
Horticulture (Landscape Construction) FdSc       Conservation and Environment with Event
Horticulture (Nursery and Retail) FdSc           Management BSc
Horticulture (Plantsmanship) FdSc                Conservation and Environment with Business
Horticulture (Production Horticulture) FdSc      Management BSc
Horticulture (Sports Turf Management) FdSc       Conservation and Environment with Tree
Horticulture (Tree Management) FdSc              Management BSc
Interior Design – Commercial and Residential     Environmental Studies BSc
FdA                                              Equine Breeding and Stud Management BSc
Professional Floristry FdA CertHE CertCE         Equine Physical Sports Performance BSc
Professional Gardening CertCE                    Equine Science BSc
Social and Therapeutic Horticulture FdSc         Equine Science (Behaviour and Welfare) BSc
Sports and Exercise Performance FdSc             Equine Science (Equitation and Coaching)
                                                 BSc
HONOURS DEGREE                                   Equine Science with Health and Exercise BSc
Agriculture BSc                                  Equine Sports Therapy BSc
Agricultural Business Management (Crop           Equine Studies BSc
Production) BSc                                  Equine Studies (Behaviour and Nutrition) BSc
Agricultural Business Management (Farm           Equine Studies (Breeding and Reproduction)
Livestock Production) BSc                        BSc
Agricultural Business Management with            Equine Studies (Sports Horse Performance)
Breeding & Stud Management BSc                   BSc
Agricultural Business Management with            Equine Studies and Business Management
Equine Studies BSc                               BSc
Agricultural Business Management with Event      Farm Livestock Production with Conservation
Management BSc                                   Management BSc
Agricultural Business Management with            Farm Livestock Production with Equine
Marketing and Supply Chain Management            Studies BSc
BSc                                              Farm Livestock Production with Marketing &
Agricultural Crop Production with Conservation   Supply Chain Management BSc
Management BSc                                   Farm Livestock Production with Wildlife
Agricultural Crop Production with Global Crop    Conservation BSc
Production BSc                                   Green Space Management BSc
Agricultural Crop Production with Marketing &    Green Space Management with Conservation
Supply Chain Management BSc                      Management BSc
Agricultural Crop Production with Wildlife       Green Space Management with Wildlife
Conservation BSc                                 Conservation BSc
Animal Management BSc                            Green Space Management with Event
Animal Management (Companion and Zoo             Management BSc
Animals) BSc                                     Horticulture BSc
Animal Management (Equine Studies) BSc           Horticulture (Global Crop Production) BSc
Animal Management with Farm Livestock            Horticulture (Historic Garden Management)
Production BSc                                   BSc
Animal Management with Wildlife                  Horticulture (Plantsman) BSc
Conservation BSc                                 Horticulture (Tree Management) BSc
Animal Management with Business                  Horticulture with Business Management BSc
Management BSc                                   Horticulture with Conservation Management
Animal Science BSc                               BSc
Animal Science (Companion and Zoo                Horticulture with Event Management BSc
Animals) BSc                                     Horticulture with Garden Design BSc
Animal Science (Equine Studies) BSc              Horticulture with Art in the Environment BSc
Animal Science with Farm Livestock               Horticulture with Marketing & Supply Chain
Production BSc                                   Management BSc
Animal Science with Wildlife Conservation        Horticulture with Wildlife Conservation BSc
BSc                                              Human and Equine Sports Performance BSc
Art and Design Practice BA                       Interior Architecture BA
Business Management BA                           Interior Design BA
Business Management (Event Management)           Landscape and Garden Design BSc
BA                                               Landscape Architecture BSc
Business Management (Marketing and Supply        Professional Floristry BA
Chain Management) BA BSc                         Social and Therapeutic Horticulture BSc
Conservation and Environment BSc                 Sports and Exercise Performance BSc



                                                                                           77
Sports and Exercise Performance with          University Campus Suffolk (UCS) (awards
Business Management BSc                       are conferred jointly with the University of
Sports and Exercise Performance with Event    East Anglia)
Management BSc
Sustainable Food Management BSc
                                              UCS Bury St Edmunds
Wildlife Management BSc
TAUGHT POSTGRADUATE                           SUB HONOURS
Animal Biology and Welfare MSc PGDip          Business Management FdA
PGCert                                        Business Management and Psychology DipHE
Animal Health Science MSc PGDip PGCert        BA (Ord)
Animal Welfare and Conservation MSc PGDip     Children‘s Care, Learning and Development
PGCert                                        FdA BA (Ord)
Applied Equine Science MSc PGDip PGCert       Civil Engineering FdSc
Applied Equine Science (Behaviour and         Computing and Management FdA CertHE
Welfare) MSc                                  Computing and Networking FdSc
Applied Equine Science (Breeding and          Construction FdSc
Reproduction) MSc                             Counselling FdA
Applied Equine Science (Nutrition) MSc        Early Years FdA
Applied Equine Science (Sports Performance)   Education (Lifelong Learning Sector) CertEd
MSc                                           Electrical Engineering FdSc CertHE
Arable Crop Management MSc PGDip PGCert       Electronic Engineering FdSc CertHE
Business Administration MBA                   English and History DipHE BA (Ord)
Business Management MA PGDip PGCert           English and Psychology DipHE BA (Ord)
Conservation Management MSc MSc by            English and Sociology DipHE BA (Ord)
dissertation PGDip PGCert                     Graphic Design CertHE FdA
Environmental Resource Management MSc         History and Psychology DipHE BA (Ord)
Equine Science MSc PGCert PGDip               History and Sociology DipHE BA (Ord)
Equine Science and Business Management        Hospitality and Event Management FdA
MSc                                           Management (Uniformed Public Services) FdA
Garden Design MA                              Mechanical Engineering FdSc
Historic Designed Landscapes MA PGDip         Music Production FdA
PGCert                                        Psychology and Sociology DipHE
Horticulture PGCert                           Salon Management FdA
Horticulture (Crop Production) MSc PGDip      Sports Development and Coaching FdSc
International Horticulture MSc MA PGDip       CertHE
Landscape and Garden Design PGDip PGCert      Sport, Health and Exercise FdSc
Landscape Architecture MA PGDip               Teaching Literacy CertCE CertEd
Landscape Design PGDip                        Teaching Literacy and English for Speakers of
Landscape Management MSc PGDip PGCert         Other Languages (ESOL) CertCE CertEd
Livestock Production Science MSc PGDip        Teaching Numeracy CertCE CertEd
PGCert                                        Teaching, Training and Development in the
Management Studies (CMS/DMS) PGDip            Further Education and Skills Sector FdA
PGCert                                        HONOURS DEGREE
Natural Environment and Society MSc           Applied Computing BSc
Post Harvest Technology MSc PGDip PGCert      Business Management BA
Equine Science MSc                            Children‘s Care, Learning and Development
RESEARCH DEGREE                               BA
Agriculture PhD MPhil MSc by dissertation     Business Management and Psychology BA
Animal Science PhD MPhil MSc by               Construction Management BSc
dissertation                                  Counselling BA
                                                                               3
Applied Biology PhD MPhil MSc by              Education (Post-Compulsory) BA
dissertation                                  English and History BA
Business and Leisure Management PhD MPhil     English and Psychology BA
MA by dissertation                            English and Sociology BA
Horticulture PhD MPhil MSc by dissertation    History and Psychology BA
                                              History and Sociology BA
                                              Music Production BA
                                              Professional Studies BA BSc
                                              Psychology and Sociology BA




78
TAUGHT POSTGRADUATE                             Children‘s Care, Learning and Development
Education (Lifelong Learning Sector) PGCE       FdA
Management Studies PGDip PGCert                 Children‘s Nursing with Advanced Studies
Teaching Literacy PGCE                          DipHE
Teaching Literacy and English for Speakers of   Computer Games Design DipHE
Other Languages (ESOL) PGCE                     Computer Games Programming DipHE
Teaching Numeracy PGCE                          Continuing Care FdA
                                                Creative Industries Management DipHE
UCS Great Yarmouth                              CertHE
                                                                           3
                                                Criminology DipHE CertHE
SUB HONOURS                                     Criminology and Sociology DipHE BSc (Ord)
Applied Computing (Business Information         Criminology and Youth Studies DipHE
                                                         3
Technology) FdSc                                CertHE BSc (Ord)
Applied Computing (End User Support) FdSc       Digital Media DipHE
CertHE                                          Early Childhood Studies DipHE
Applied Computing (Software Engineering)        Early Childhood Studies and Youth Studies
FdSc                                            DipHE BSc (Ord)
Children‘s Care, Learning and Development       Early Years FdA BA (Ord)
FdA                                             Early Learning BA (Ord)
                                                                                            3
Commercial Art and Design Practice FdA          Education (Lifelong Learning Sector) CertEd
CertHE                                          Employment Based Independent Study FdA
Computing (Business Information Technology)     CertHE
FdSc CertHE                                     English DipHE
Computing (End User Support) FdSc CertHE        Event Management DipHE CertHE
Computing (Software Engineering) FdSc           Event Management and Tourism Management
CertHE                                          DipHE
Counselling DipHE                               Event Management with Business
Counselling and Therapeutic Care DipHE          Management DipHE
CertHE                                          Film DipHE
Creative Music FdA                              Film and Media Studies DipHE
Education (Lifelong Learning Sector) CertEd     Fine Art DipHE
Electronic Engineering FdSc                     Graphic Design DipHE BA (Ord)
Hospitality and Event Management FdA            Graphic Design and Graphic Illustration DipHE
Event Management (Leisure) FdA CertHE           BA (Ord)
                                                                                            6
Event Management (Tourism) FdA CertHE           Graphic Design and Motion Graphics DipHE
                                                           6
Fashion and Textiles FdA CertHE                 BA (Ord)
Mechanical Engineering FdSc CertHE              Health Administration FdA CertHE
Photography and Digital Media DipHE CertHE      Health and Social Care Practice DipHE
Social Care Practice FdA                        Health Care DipHE
Sport, Health and Exercise FdSc                 Health Care Practice FdA CertHE
Visual Media Production FdA                     Health Care Practice (End of Life Care) FdA
HONOURS DEGREE                                  Healthcare Practice (Maternity Assistant) FdA
Applied Computing BSc                           CertHE
Arts Practice BA                                Healthcare Practice (Mental Health) FdA
Counselling BA                                  CertHE
Photography and Digital Media BA                Healthcare Practice (Rehabilitation) FdA
Professional Studies BA BSc                     CertHE
                                                Health Sciences (Diagnostic Imaging) FdSc
TAUGHT POSTGRADUATE
                                                CertHE
Education (Lifelong Learning Sector) PGCE
                                                Health Sciences (Mammography) CertHE
                                                Health Sciences (Radiotherapy and Oncology)
UCS Ipswich                                     FdSc CertHE
SUB HONOURS                                     History DipHE
Adult Nursing DipHE                             Hospitality Management DipHE
Adult Nursing for Enrolled Nurses DipHE         Hospitality Management with Business
Adult Nursing with Advanced Studies DipHE       Management DipHE
Bioscience CertHE DipHE                         Human Biology DipHE
Business Management FdA DipHE CertHE            Human Resource Management DipHE
Children, Young People and Policy DipHE         Individual Studies DipHE CertHE
CertHE BA (Ord)                                 Interior Design DipHE
Child Health Nursing DipHE                      Leadership and Management FdA CertHE
                                                Learning Disability Nursing DipHE


                                                                                          79
Learning Disability Nursing with Advanced       Film BA
                                                                              4
Studies DipHE                                   Film and Media Studies BA
Leisure Management DipHE                        Fine Art BA
Leisure Management with Business                Graphic Design BA
Management DipHE                                Graphic Design and Graphic Illustration BA
                                                                                         6
Marketing Management DipHE                      Graphic Design and Motion Graphics BA
Mental Health Nursing DipHE                     Health and Social Care Practice BA
Mental Health Nursing with Advanced Studies     Health and Wellbeing BSc
DipHE                                           History BA
Midwifery DipHE                                 Hospitality Management BA
Midwifery with Advanced Studies DipHE           Human Biology BSc
Network and Communication Technologies          Human Resource Management BA
                                                                       2     2
FdSc CertHE                                     Individual Studies BA BSc
Nutrition and Health DipHE                      Interior Architecture and Design BA
                                                                    3
Operating Department Practice DipHE             Interior Design BA
Performing Arts DipHE                           Leisure Management BA
Photography DipHE BA(Ord)                       Marketing Management BA
                                          3
Psychology and Criminology DipHE CertHE         Mental Health Nursing BSc
BSc (Ord)                                       Midwifery BSc
Psychology and Early Childhood Studies          Midwifery Practice BSc
DipHE BSc (Ord)                                 Nurse Practitioner BSc
                                        3
Psychology and Sociology DipHE CertHE           Nursing Practice BSc
                                            4
Psychology and Youth Studies DipHE CertHE       Nursing Practice: Adult BSc
Public Health Practice FdA CertHE               Nursing Practice: Child BSc
Social Care Practice FdA                        Nursing Practice: Community BSc
Sociology and Criminology DipHE CertHE          Nursing Practice: Learning Disabilities BSc
                                          4
Sociology and Youth Studies DipHE CertHE        Nursing Practice: Mental Health BSc
Sports Science DipHE                            Nursing Studies BSc
Tourism Management DipHE                        Nutrition and Health BSc
Tourism Management and Hospitality              Operating Department Practice BSc
Management DipHE                                Performance BA
Tourism Management and Leisure                  Performing Arts BA
Management DipHE                                Photography BA
                                                                                            6
Tourism Management with Business                Psychology and Business Management BA
Management DipHE                                Psychology and Criminology BSc
HONOURS DEGREE                                  Psychology and Early Childhood Studies BSc
Acute and Critical Care Practice BSc            Psychology and Sociology BSc
Adult Nursing BSc                               Psychology and Youth Studies BSc
Applied Radiation Sciences in Healthcare BSc    Service Innovation and Development BSc
Bioscience BSc                                  Social Work BA
Business Management BA                          Sociology and Criminology BA
Business Management with Finance BA             Sociology and Youth Studies BA
Business Management with Marketing BA           Specialist Community Public Health Nursing
Business Management with Human Resource         (Health Visiting) BSc
Management BA                                   Specialist Community Public Health Nursing
Child Health Nursing BSc                        (School Nursing) BSc
Children, Young People and Policy BA            Sports Science BSc
Clinical Professional Practice BSc              Tourism Management BA
Computer Games Design BA                        Urgent Care BSc
Creative Industries Management BA               TAUGHT POSTGRADUATE
Criminology BSc                                 Administration (Enterprise) MBA
Criminology and Sociology BSc                   Administration (Leadership) MBA
Criminology and Youth Studies BSc               Administration MBA
Dance in the Community BA                       Advanced Healthcare Practice PGDip
Diagnostic Radiography BSc                      Advanced Healthcare Practice (Advanced
Digital Media BA                                Nurse Practitioner) MSc
Early Childhood Studies BA                      Advanced Healthcare Practice (Allied Health
Early Childhood Studies and Youth Studies BA    Professionals) MSc
Early Learning BA                               Childhood and Youth Studies MA PGDip
English BA                                      PGCert
Event Management BA                             Clinical Effectiveness MA PGDip PGCert
Family, Local and Community History BA          Clinical Practice: District/Home Nursing PGDip


80
Design Context and Practice MA PGDip
PGCert                                         TAUGHT POSTGRADUATE
                                          4
Education (Lifelong Learning Sector) PGCE      Education (Lifelong Learning Sector) PGCE
Employment Law PGCert
Education for Health and Social Care           UCS Otley
Professionals MA PGDip PGCert
Health and Social Care Practice MA PGDip       SUB HONOURS
PGCert                                         Animal Science and Welfare FdSc
Higher Education Practice PGCert               Animal Science and Welfare (Equine Health)
Human Resource Management PGDip                FdSc
Human Resource Strategy MA                     Education (Lifelong Learning Sector) CertEd
Interprofessional Health Care Education MA     Fishery Management CertHE
PGCert PGDip                                   Fishery Management and Sustainable
Leadership and Service Innovation MA PGDip     Aquaculture FdSc
PGCert                                         Landscape and Garden Design FdA
Learning and Teaching MA PGDip PGCert          Sustainable Land Use Management FdSc
Management PGDip PGCert                        CertHE
Marketing MA PGDip PGCert                      Teaching, Training and Development in the
Mental Health MA PGDip PGCert                  Further Education and Skills Sector FdA
Norfolk and Suffolk Primary School Centred     Wildlife Management and Conservation FdSc
Initial Teacher Training PGCE                  HONOURS DEGREE
North East Essex Coastal Secondary School      Professional Studies BA BSc
Centred Initial Teacher Training PGCE
                                               TAUGHT POSTGRADUATE
PGCE (Lifelong Learning Sector) PGCE
                                               Education (Lifelong Learning Sector) PGCE
PGCE (Secondary) North East Essex Coastal
Consortium SCITTT PGCE
Regenerative Medicine MSc PGDip PGCert         UCS Suffolk New College
Science of Healthy Ageing MSc PGDip            SUB HONOURS
PGCert                                         Architectural Technology FdSc
                                                                     2
Specialist Community Public Health Nursing     Building Control FdSc
                                                                       2
PGDip                                          Building Surveying FdSc
Suffolk and Norfolk Secondary School Centred   Civil Engineering FdSc
Initial Teacher Training PGCE                  Construction FdSc
Tourism MBA                                    Education (Lifelong Learning Sector) CertEd
                                               HONOURS DEGREE
UCS Lowestoft                                  Civil Engineering BSc
SUB HONOURS                                    Construction Management BSc
Business Management FdA CertHE                 TAUGHT POSTGRADUATE
Children‘s Care, Learning and Development      Education (Lifelong Learning Sector) PGCE
FdA
Design CertHE DipHE BA (Ord)                   2.4.
Education (Lifelong Learning Sector) CertEd    The duration, syllabus and rules pertaining to
Early Years FdA                                progression and assessment for programmes
Football Development and Coaching FdA          of study leading to undergraduate and taught
Inclusive Practice and Integrated Working BA   graduate/postgraduate awards shall be
(Ord)                                          defined and published annually in the relevant
Leadership and Management BA (Ord) FdA         programme specification.
CertHE                                         2.5.
Operations Engineering FdSc CertHE             First-year students registered on full-time
Social Pedagogy CertHE                         courses may be permitted to change their
Supporting Inclusive Learning and Practice     degree within the first two teaching weeks of
FdA                                            the academic year or, on successful
                                               completion of the relevant module, at the end
HONOURS DEGREE
                                               of the first year of study, subject to the
Children‘s Care, Learning and Development
                                               approval of the Dean and to the availability of
BA
                                               places on the degree they wish to enter.
Design BA
Inclusive Practice and Integrated Working BA
Leadership and Management BA
Operations Engineering BEng




                                                                                             81
2.6.                                            Dean may consider requests for an extension
The Dean may permit a student to follow as      to the maximum period of study in cases of ill-
part of his or her study for the degree of      health or other exceptional circumstances.
Bachelor an approved programme of study at      Details of the maximum period of study for
an overseas university or comparable            each      award    are   published      in   the
institution approved for the purpose in each    Undergraduate Rules of Assessment.
case.                                           2.9.
2.7.                                            For the purpose of applying University policies
Students may be admitted to programmes of       and procedures, students studying on
study which are not assessed and to             Integrated Masters Awards will be regarded as
programmes of study leading to the grant of     Undergraduate students in Stages One, Two
credits which may be accumulated towards an     and Three, and Taught Postgraduates in
award of the University.                        Stage Four.
2.8.                                            2.10.
For each undergraduate programme of study       Students may be admitted to a programme of
there is a maximum period within which a        study leading to a dual award of the University
student must complete his or her studies. The   of Essex and one or more awarding
maximum period is set from the date when the    institution(s). The dual award arrangements
student is first admitted to sub-degree or an   shall be entered into formally between the
undergraduate programme at the University of    University and the partner institution(s) before
Essex. Transfers of programme are still         any candidates are admitted to the
included in the original maximum period.        programme. The details of the programme
Academic stages in which the student has        shall be published in the relevant programme
undertaken a period of intermission are still   specification.
included in the original maximum period. The




82
                                                   Registration Arrangements
Principal Regulations for                          3.5.
Taught Masters                                     Students must register as graduate students
                                                   of the University and must comply with the
Programmes                                         Charter, Statutes, Ordinances and Regulations
                                                   of the University; they must register annually at
3.1.                                               the beginning of each academic year after
In the Graduate School the following taught        acceptance until they present themselves for
Masters degrees are conferred: Master of Arts      examination for the degree.
(MA), Master of Fine Arts (MFA), Master of
Public Enterprise and Management (MPEM),           Masters Degree Requirements
Master of Public Health (MPH), Master of
                                                   3.6.
Science (MSc), Master of Laws (LLM),
                                                   A Masters degree may be conferred on
Masters by Research (MRes), and the
                                                   students who have followed a taught Masters
following integrated masters awards: Master of
                                                   programme approved by the Senate on the
Ecology (MEcol), Master of Engineering
                                                   recommendation of the relevant Faculty Board
(MEng), Master in Science (MSci), Master of
                                                   and consisting of systematic courses of
Marine Biology (MMarBiol).
                                                   lectures and other teaching, and the
                                                   undertaking of a dissertation or its equivalent,
Admissions                                         which shall comprise no more than half the
3.2.                                               work of the programme of study.
A person wishing to be accepted as a student       Such students shall:
for a taught Masters degree must apply             (a) spend at least three terms of full-time
through the Head of Department concerned to             study in the University or six terms of part-
be admitted as a registered graduate student            time study;
within the Graduate School.                        (b) be assessed by assignments prescribed in
3.3.                                                    the regulations for the programme of
A candidate for a Masters degree must satisfy           study. In addition students shall present, in
one of the following admissions criteria:               a manner acceptable to the Academic
(a) hold a Bachelors (Honours) degree                   Board, a dissertation or its equivalent as
     awarded by an institution or body with             prescribed in the regulations for the
     degree awarding powers in the UK;                  programme; candidates are personally
(b) be a graduate of first-cycle higher                 responsible for all expenditure connected
     education as defined by the Bologna                with the preparation of a thesis or
     Declaration or a person holding a degree-          dissertation. Students may also be
     level qualification from a recognised              required to present themselves for an oral
     overseas institution;                              examination.
(c) be a person who is deemed to                   Modular study may be followed for a maximum
     demonstrate an academic standard              period of six years.
     equivalent to a Bachelors (Honours)           The attendance requirements do not apply to
     degree, documented through professional       study by distance learning.
     or vocational achievement.                    3.7.
In the case of applicants who are not native       A dissertation or its equivalent submitted for a
speakers of English, evidence must be              Masters degree may not incorporate, whether
produced of a high level of ability in the         in the same or different form, work which has
language, including writing.                       been submitted to this or to any other
3.4.                                               university for a degree unless the subject of
Students may be admitted to a programme of         the research is an extension or continuation of
study leading to a dual award of the University    research begun for such a degree. In such a
of Essex and one or more awarding                  case the extent of the material and the degree
institution(s). The dual award arrangements        if any obtained should be indicated (the
shall be entered into formally between the         student may be required to produce the work
University and the partner institution(s) before   previously submitted).
any candidates are admitted to the                 A student must state generally in the preface
programme. The details of the programme            to the dissertation and specifically in
shall be published in the relevant programme       references the sources from which the
specification.                                     material is derived and the extent to which the
A student studying for a dual award shall          candidate has used the work of others
normally spend at least half their time at the     including collaborators.
University and the rest of the time at the         3.8.
partner institution(s).                            Apart from quotations, the dissertation must
                                                   be presented in English unless the relevant


                                                                                                  83
Faculty Dean has given permission in advance        For all purposes of higher degree regulations,
for it to be in another language.                   programmes of study leading to a Graduate or
3.9.                                                Postgraduate Diploma or Certificate of the
Assessment in each taught Masters                   University shall be treated as if they lead to a
programme shall take place at the time or           Masters of the University.
times described in regulations or otherwise
approved by the relevant Faculty Board for
that programme. With the consent of the             Principal Regulations for
relevant Faculty Dean, a candidate may be
permitted to submit the dissertation after the
                                                    Research Degrees
approved time.                                      4.1.
3.10.                                               In the Graduate School the following research
Masters degrees will be awarded by the              degrees     are   conferred:    Masters    by
Senate on the recommendation of a Board of          Dissertation (MA or MSc by Dissertation),
Examiners appointed by the Faculty Board.           Master of Philosophy (MPhil), Doctor of
                                                    Medicine (MD), Doctor of Philosophy (PhD)
Continuation Period                                 and Professional Doctorate.
3.11.                                               Note: The Senate has approved The Code of Practice for
                                                    Research Degree Programmes relating to postgraduate
Students who have completed the minimum             training and research, which is available online at:
period of study prescribed by the Academic          www.essex.ac.uk/academic/docs/regs/prdcode.shtm.
Board and who have not yet presented                Hard copies are obtainable from the Registry.
themselves for examination will be required on
registration to pay an appropriate 'continuation'   Provisions Regarding Admission
fee as determined from time to time by the          4.2.
University. Such students shall be entitled to      A person wishing to be accepted as a student
be examined (but not re-examined), to obtain        for a research degree must first apply to the
any supervision required and to use University      Head of the Department concerned to be
facilities including the Library. They shall be     admitted by the Dean of the Graduate School
subject to the Charter, Statutes, Ordinances        as a registered graduate student within the
and Regulations of the University at any time       Graduate School.
they are present in the University.                 The applicant must satisfy the admissions
                                                    criteria set out in 4.3 and propose a field of
Principal Regulations for                           study in which the department is able to offer
                                                    supervision.
Graduate and Postgraduate                           The Head of Department will recommend such
                                                    applicants for admission to the Dean.
Diplomas and Certificates                           When an applicant is accepted for admission
                                                    to a research degree, the Dean shall approve
3.12.                                               the appointment of a member or members of
In the Graduate School, graduate and                the Academic or Research staff of the
postgraduate Diplomas and Certificates are          University as the student‘s supervisor or
offered.                                            supervisors.
3.13.
Candidates shall follow a programme of study        Admissions Criteria
approved      by     the    Senate    on   the
recommendation of the relevant Faculty              4.3.
Board. The regulations for each programme           In the case of applicants who are not native
shall prescribe the period of study, whether in     speakers of English, evidence must be
or    outside    the     University, and   the      produced of a high level of ability in the
examinations and any other forms of                 language, including writing.
assessment required.                                MASTERS BY DISSERTATION, MASTER OF
3.14.                                               PHILOSOPHY AND INTEGRATED PHD
A person wishing to be accepted as a student        Applicants for admission for the degree of
for a Diploma or Certificate programme must         Masters by Dissertation, Master of Philosophy
apply through the Head of Department                and Integrated PhD must satisfy one of the
concerned to be admitted as a registered            following admissions criteria:
student within the Graduate School.                 (a) hold a Bachelors (Honours) degree
3.15.                                                    awarded by an institution or body with
Diplomas and Certificates shall be granted by            degree awarding powers in the UK;
the Senate on the recommendation of a Board         (b) be a graduate of first-cycle higher
of Examiners appointed by the Faculty Board.             education as defined by the Bologna
3.16.                                                    Declaration or a person holding a degree-


84
    level qualification from a recognised            the student to undertake research here. An
    overseas institution;                            applicant must meet the relevant admissions
(c) be a person who is deemed by the Dean            criteria set out in 4.3 above. The Dean must
    to demonstrate an academic standard              be satisfied in each individual case that:
    equivalent to a Bachelors (Honours)              (a) the applicant is equipped with the
    degree, documented through professional               necessary basic research skills (or where
    or vocational achievement.                            not, that arrangements have been made
                                                          for the acquisition of such skills);
DOCTOR OF MEDICINE
                                                     (b) details of supervisory arrangements for
Applicants for admission for the degree of                applicants accepted under this regulation
Doctor of Medicine must satisfy both of the               are specified individually and will include
following admissions criteria:                            the frequency and mode of contact
(a) hold a medical qualification which is                 between supervisor and student, the
     recognised for registration by the General           extent of face-to-face contact envisaged,
     Medical Council and have held this                   periods of time to be spent at the
     qualification for at least three years by the        University, access to local facilities and
     date of submission of the thesis;                    expertise where relevant (most commonly
(b) be a member of the academic staff of the              in the place of employment), and
     University or be employed during the                 arrangements for written reports on
     majority of their period of registration at          research and progress.
     the University in appropriate clinical or       Meetings of supervisory boards will normally
     scientific work within the Eastern or South     be held at the University of Essex.
     Eastern regions in any hospital or
     institution associated with the University of
                                                     Registration Arrangements
     Essex.
                                                     4.5.
DOCTOR OF PHILOSOPHY                                 Students accepted for admission to a research
Applicants for admission for the degree of           degree must register as graduate students of
Doctor of Philosophy must satisfy one of the         the University and must comply with the
following admissions criteria:                       Charter, Statutes, Ordinances and Regulations
(a) hold a Masters degree or a Bachelors             of the University; they must register annually at
     degree with at least Class II Division i        the beginning of each academic year after
     Honours awarded by an institution or body       acceptance until they present themselves for
     with degree awarding powers in the UK;          examination for the degree.
(b) be a graduate of second-cycle higher
     education as defined by the Bologna             Minimum and Maximum Periods
     Declaration or a person holding a Masters-
     level qualification from a recognised           4.6.
     overseas institution;                           The normal minimum and maximum periods
(c) be an applicant who is deemed by the             of study are shown in Appendix 1.
     Dean to demonstrate an academic                 4.7.
     standard equivalent to a Masters degree,        During the minimum period a full-time student
     documented through professional or              is expected to undertake supervised study and
     vocational achievement.                         research in the University. A part-time student
                                                     is expected to attend for regular visits for the
PROFESSIONAL DOCTORATE                               purpose of supervision, research training and
Applicants for admission for the degree of           supervisory boards.
Professional Doctorate must satisfy the              4.8.
following admissions criterion:                      The Dean may permit transfer from one mode
Be an applicant who in addition to meeting the       of study to another, eg from full-time to part-
criteria for admission to the degree of Doctor       time, (including distance learning) or vice-
of Philosophy has appropriate professional           versa and change of degree title. The
qualifications and experience.                       minimum/maximum period will be adjusted
                                                     pro-rata.
Part-time Applicants not resident in the UK          4.9.
(Distance Learning)                                  In exceptional circumstances, the Dean may
4.4.                                                 reduce the minimum period of study, provided
Persons not normally resident within the UK          that:
may, on the recommendation of the Head of            (a) no more than three terms of the period
Department, be accepted by the Dean as                    shall be waived (for a PhD) (pro-rata for
students for a research degree. The                       other awards and part-time students);
Department or Centre recommending an offer           (b) the Dean is satisfied that the student has
must satisfy the Dean that expertise at the               completed his or her study and research
University makes it particularly appropriate for          and is ready to submit the thesis.


                                                                                                   85
4.10.                                             requirements are as for other research
Students admitted to a PhD (not a                 degrees.
Professional Doctorate) will be initially         Students shall be jointly supervised by a
registered for an MPhil/PhD. Their registration   member of the Academic or Research staff of
status will be subject to confirmation (see       the University and an appropriately qualified
4.30).                                            and    experienced   associate    supervisor
                                                  employed by an NHS Trust associated with the
Research Degree Requirements                      University of Essex.
4.11.                                             INTEGRATED PHD
For all the University‘s research degrees a       4.15.
student shall:                                    A student shall follow a four-year programme
(a) attend such classes, seminars and             approved by the Academic Board.
    personal       consultations     as     the   The first year shall comprise an intensively
    supervisor(s) shall require at times          taught initial period of training at the end of
    arranged by the supervisor(s);                which the student will be formally assessed.
(b) attend supervisory board meetings as          On successful completion, the first year will be
    required, and produce work and/or other       followed by three years of supervised research
    evidence of progress as required by the       following the requirements set out in 4.11 and
    supervisor and other board members;           4.12 above.
(c) submit, in accordance with the regulations    In addition, during the second year, the
    and rules governing presentation of such      student will receive further training in
    work, a dissertation/thesis for examination   professional and research skills, which will be
    under a title which has been approved by      formally assessed.
    the Head of Department.
4.12.                                             PROFESSIONAL DOCTORATE
At the end of each academic year during           4.16.
his/her minimum period, a student may be          Students shall follow a programme of study
permitted to proceed to the next year by the      approved     by    the   Senate    on    the
departmental Research Students‘ Progress          recommendation of the Academic Board. The
Committee (see 4.33 on change of status and       requirements for each programme shall
discontinuation). The Research Students‘          prescribe the period of study, whether in or
Progress Committee‘s decision will be             outside the University and the form of
reported to the Dean of the Graduate School,      assessment required of students.
accompanied by appropriate supporting
documents. The Research Students‘ Progress        Completion Period
Committee may also recommend that a               4.17.
student‘s registration status be downgraded or    The stage between the end of the minimum
discontinued to the Dean. The Dean may            period and the end of the maximum period is
accept or reject the recommendation.              known as the completion period.
Students may submit an appeal against the         At the end of the prescribed minimum period,
recommendation that their registration status     a student may be permitted to proceed to a
be downgraded or discontinued using the           twelve-month completion period by the
Appeals Procedure against a Progress              Research Students‘ Progress Committee. The
Decision -Postgraduate Research Students          Research Students‘ Progress Committee shall
(see Appeals Procedure against a Progress         decide that a student can proceed to the
Decision – Postgraduate Research Students).       completion period where it is satisfied that the
DOCTOR OF PHILOSOPHY DEGREE BY                    student has completed written work of
                                                  sufficient quality and quantity to provide clear
PROGRAMME
                                                  evidence that the student is in a position to
4.13.
                                                  write up the remainder of the thesis and
A student shall follow a three-year programme
                                                  submit within the twelve-month completion
approved by the Academic Board. In addition
                                                  period.
to the requirements set out in 4.11 and 4.12
                                                  4.18.
above the programme commences with a six-
                                                  In the case of science departments, the
month, intensively taught, initial period of
                                                  student      must     have     completed      all
training at the end of which the study will be
                                                  experimentation/laboratory        work       and
formally assessed as specified at the time of
                                                  submitted a thesis plan. In addition the student
admission.
                                                  must have submitted the following written work
DOCTOR OF MEDICINE                                of a satisfactory quality:
4.14.
The degree of Doctor of Medicine is offered as
a programme of supervised research. The


86
Degree                 Word count for
                       submission of                Completion Fee
                       written work to the          4.24.
                       Supervisory Board            Students who are permitted to proceed to
PhD                    20,000                       completion will be required on registration to
Professional           15,000                       pay an appropriate ‗completion‘ fee as
Doctorate                                           determined from time to time by the University.
MPhil/MD               15,000                       Such students shall be eligible to be examined
Masters by             10,000                       (the fee does not cover re-examination), to
Dissertation                                        obtain any supervision and advice required
                                                    and to use the University Library and IT
4.19.                                               facilities. Students in their completion period
For other disciplines, the student must have        will be permitted to use laboratories only in
completed all fieldwork/data collection, where      special circumstances and with the permission
appropriate, and have a substantial proportion      of the Head of Department, subject to the
of the thesis written in draft of a satisfactory    payment of a termly laboratory bench fee.
quality.                                            Students paying the completion fee shall be
4.20.                                               subject to the Charter, Statutes, Ordinances
The Supervisory Board will base its judgement       and Regulations of the University.
on whether the student can proceed to the
completion period on the quality and quantity       Maximum Period
of the written work submitted to it at the end of   From 2008-09
the minimum period. The Research Students‘          4.25.
Progress Committee‘s decision will be               A student shall normally submit his/her
reported to the Dean of the Graduate School,        dissertation/thesis for examination within one
accompanied by appropriate supporting               calendar year of the end of the prescribed
documents.                                          minimum period of study. A further extension
4.21.                                               will only be          agreed    in    exceptional
Where the student is not ready to proceed to        circumstances.
the completion period because there is no           This does not apply to students on full-time
realistic expectation that the student will be in   Professional Doctorates (see 4.23) where the
a position to present the thesis for examination    minimum and maximum periods are the same.
within the completion period, even though the       Before 2008-09
quality of the work is of the required standard,    4.26.
then the Dean may extend the minimum                A student shall normally submit his/her
period, on the recommendation of the                dissertation/thesis for examination within one
departmental Research Students‘ Progress            calendar year of the prescribed minimum
Committee.                                          period of study. If the dissertation/thesis is not
4.22.                                               ready for examination within this period, a
A student who is not permitted to proceed to        further completion period of one calendar year
the completion period shall pay in advance the      may be permitted. A further extension will only
appropriate full-time fee (pro-rata for part-time   be agreed in exceptional circumstances.
students) for the additional terms of his/her
extended minimum period.
                                                    Paid Duties
PROFESSIONAL DOCTORATES                             4.27.
4.23.                                               Students who are registered as full-time
There is no completion period for students on       students may with the consent of their
full-time Professional Doctorate programmes.        supervisors undertake paid duties in the
If a student is not ready to submit his/her         University for a maximum of eighteen hours
thesis at the end of the minimum period the         per week averaged across the year. Students
Dean, on the recommendation of the Board of         employed to teach at the University should
Examiners, shall extend the minimum period.         normally have a maximum teaching load of six
The appropriate full-time fee is payable for the    teaching hours per week and not more than a
additional terms of the extended minimum            total of eighteen effort hours per week.
period.                                             Tier 4 sponsored students must adhere to the
For students on part-time Professional              regulations relating to the maximum number of
Doctorate programmes the arrangements in            hours of paid work permitted by their work
4.17-4.22 apply.                                    permit.
                                                    Students funded by a Research Council
                                                    studentship/scholarship must adhere to
                                                    relevant terms and conditions of their
                                                    studentship/scholarship relating to paid work.

                                                                                                   87
Permission to conduct research outside              University, permit students who have
the UK                                              temporarily withdrawn to use Library facilities.
4.28.                                               Note: The Dean’s decision when granting a
Except as provided for by specific regulations,     leave of absence is governed by a set of
the minimum period of supervised study and          guidelines that are published by the Graduate
research for a research degree shall be spent       School.
in full-time study at the University of Essex.
For the degrees of MPhil and PhD, the               Confirmation – PhD students only
student‘s Head of Department may give               4.30.
permission, in individual cases, for part of the    The regulations concerning confirmation apply
minimum period to be spent conducting               to PhD students, including those on Integrated
research outside the UK. This shall be for          PhD programmes, but not to students on
approved purposes including the full-time           Professional Doctorates. For students on an
collection of material in the field and full-time   Integrated PhD the process of confirmation
study at a particular place. The Head of            occurs in the third year.
Department shall in each case approve the
place of study outside the UK and shall             For students admitted from October 2008
approve the proposed arrangements for               All intending PhD students are initially
supervision away from the University of Essex,      registered as MPhil/PhD. During the second
including attendance by the student at the          year of full-time study (or the equivalent for
University of Essex and visits by University        part-timers) a student‘s PhD registration may
staff. Any approved periods of Study Away           be confirmed. Until this point intending PhD
must be reported to the Graduate School.            students are registered as MPhil/PhD. The
Except in special circumstances approved by         Research Students' Progress Committee shall
the Dean, a student may not spend the first         decide that a student's PhD status be
two terms of study away from the University of      confirmed only if it is satisfied that the student
Essex. All students must spend at least three       has produced work of sufficient quality and
terms of full-time supervised study and             quantity to provide evidence of appropriate
research for the degree of PhD at the               PhD-level progress. The Research Students'
University of Essex, and two terms for the          Progress Committee's decision will be
degree of MPhil.                                    reported to the Dean of the Graduate School,
                                                    accompanied by appropriate supporting
Leave of Absence                                    documents.
4.29.                                               In exceptional cases, if the departmental
Permission may be given to students to              Research Students‘ Progress Committee was
withdraw temporarily from the University            satisfied that a student had produced work of
during the course of a research degree              sufficient quality and quantity to provide
programme with a view to returning at a later       evidence of appropriate PhD-level progress
date. The application for leave of absence          and agreed milestones for confirmation had
must be supported by the student‘s supervisor       been met, PhD status could be confirmed at
who shall submit it to the Dean for approval.       the end of the first year (or equivalent for part-
When giving permission to a student to              timers).
withdraw temporarily from the University, the       A student whose PhD status is confirmed shall
Dean may prescribe conditions which shall be        have his/her registration changed to PhD.
fulfilled before the student may resume his/her     If a student's PhD status is not confirmed at
programme of study.                                 the first meeting of the Research Students'
Students may apply to their supervisor for          Progress Committee in the second year (or
leave of absence at any point during their          equivalent), their progress will be re-evaluated
minimum period; however periods of absence          at the second meeting in the year.
will be linked to the University‘s term dates.      If a student's PhD status is not confirmed at
During the completion year requests for leave       the second meeting, the Research Students'
of absence will normally only be approved on        Progress Committee shall recommend to the
medical grounds and other exceptional               Dean that the student's status be changed to
circumstances.                                      MPhil or Masters by Dissertation. The Dean
A student who is permitted or required to           may accept or reject the recommendation.
withdraw temporarily from the University shall      Where the recommendation to change the
remain away from any part of the University         student‘s status is accepted by the Dean the
site or premises during the period of               minimum period of study will be reduced
withdrawal, except for any attendance               accordingly.
permitted by the Dean. The Dean may, after
consultation with the relevant officers of the



88
                                                  Submission and Examination of the
APPEALS PROCEDURE
                                                  thesis/dissertation
4.31.
Students admitted for the degree of MPhil/PhD     Note: Please read ‘dissertation’ for ‘thesis’ for
whose PhD status is not confirmed following       students for the degree of MSc or MA by
re-evaluation of their progress by a second       Dissertation.
Research Students' Progress Committee may
submit an appeal against the recommendation       4.35.
that their registration status be changed using   Requirements for the award:
the Appeals Procedure against a Progress          MASTERS BY DISSERTATION
Decision – Postgraduate Research Students         4.36.
(see Appeals Procedure against a Progress         A candidate submitting a dissertation for a
Decision – Postgraduate Research Students).       Mastership is required to present the results of
                                                  research carried out during the approved
Upgrading                                         period of study and should demonstrate
4.32.                                             advanced understanding of the area of study.
A student for the degree of Masters by            The dissertation should set out the relationship
Dissertation may be permitted to transfer to      between the candidate‘s work and the wider
the degree of MPhil MPhil/PhD, or PhD by the      field of knowledge, and should be expressed
departmental Research Students' Progress          clearly and concisely.
Committee. The Dean may permit students to        In the case of a thesis involving original
count the period of study begun for the           creative output, for the degree of Masters by
Masters towards the minimum period of study       Dissertation, the thesis must embody the
required for the degree of MPhil, MPhil/PhD or    results of research carried out/or output
PhD.                                              created during the approved period of study
A student for the degree of Master of             and      should     demonstrate       advanced
Philosophy may be permitted to transfer to the    understanding of the area of study. The thesis
degree of Doctor of Philosophy by the             must contain a commentary which addresses
departmental Research Students' Progress          the originality and artistic relevance of the
Committee. The Dean may permit students to        work.
count the period of study begun for the MPhil     The dissertation should set out the relationship
towards the minimum period of study required      between the candidate‘s work and the wider
for the degree of PhD.                            field of knowledge/the genre, and should be
                                                  expressed clearly and concisely.
Change of Status and discontinuation
                                                  MASTER OF PHILOSOPHY
4.33.                                             4.37.
The Dean may, after a report from the             A thesis submitted by a candidate for the
departmental Research Students‘ Progress          degree of Master of Philosophy must embody
Committee, require a student to discontinue as    the results of research carried out during the
a research degree student, if, in the view of     approved period of study and should make a
the Research Students‘ Progress Committee         contribution to knowledge. In the thesis and
and the Dean, the student‘s progress is           the oral examination the candidate is required
unsatisfactory at any stage.                      to present the results of research that either
After receiving a report from the departmental    forms original work or is an ordered and
Research Students‘ Progress Committee that        critical exposition of existing knowledge. The
the progress of the student is unsatisfactory,    thesis should set out the relationship between
the Dean may also, at any stage, agree that       the candidate‘s work and the wider field of
the registration status of a student for the      knowledge, and should be expressed clearly
degree of MPhil, MPhil/PhD or PhD be              and concisely.
changed to either the degree of MPhil or of       In the case of a thesis involving original
Masters by Dissertation.                          creative output, for the degree of Master of
APPEALS PROCEDURE                                 Philosophy, the thesis must embody the
4.34.                                             results of research carried out and/or output
Students may submit an appeal against the         created during the approved period of study.
recommendation that their registration status     The thesis must contain a commentary which
be changed to MPhil or Masters by                 addresses the originality and artistic relevance
Dissertation from MPhil, MPhil/PhD or PhD, or     of the work. Within the thesis the candidate
discontinued using the Appeals Procedure          must show evidence of the originality of the
against a Progress Decision – Postgraduate        work or an ordered and critical exposition of
Research Students (see Appeals Procedure          existing knowledge/the genre.
against a Progress Decision – Postgraduate        The      thesis    should     demonstrate     an
Research Students).                               understanding of the relationship between the


                                                                                                89
candidate‘s work and the wider field of              Word length
knowledge/the genre, and should be                   4.41.
expressed clearly and concisely.
DOCTOR OF MEDICINE                                   Degree                      Maximum word
                                                                                        2
4.38.                                                                            length
The thesis must meet the requirements for the        Masters by Dissertation     30,000
degree of Master of Philosophy.
                                                     MPhil                       50,000
DOCTOR OF PHILOSOPHY
4.39.                                                Doctor of Medicine          65,000
A thesis submitted by a candidate for the            PhD                         80,000
degree of Doctor of Philosophy must embody           Professional Doctorate      40,000
the results of research carried out during the
approved period of study. In the thesis and the      These word lengths exclude any references
oral examination the candidate is required to        and bibliography.
conduct and present original investigations          The thesis shall incorporate a summary of the
that make a significant contribution to              work not exceeding 300 words in length which
knowledge, to test ideas, whether the                is part of the thesis. A thesis submitted for
candidate's own or those of others, to               examination must not normally exceed the
understand the relationship of the theme of the      maximum word length for the degree specified
investigations to a wider field of knowledge         in the above table unless previously submitted
and to express him/herself clearly and               for a higher award. In cases where the thesis
concisely.                                           exceeds the maximum word length the Dean
In the case of a thesis involving original           must approve the extended word length before
creative output, for the degree of Doctor of         submission.
Philosophy, the thesis must embody the               4.42.
results of research carried out and/or output        Apart from quotations, the thesis and
created during the approved period of study.         summary must be in English, unless the Dean
The thesis must contain a commentary which           has given permission in advance for it to be in
addresses the originality and artistic relevance     another language.
of the work.
Within the thesis and oral examination the           Structure of the Thesis
candidate must show evidence of the
originality of the work, demonstrate an              4.43.
understanding of the relationship of the theme       A candidate who is about to submit a thesis
of the thesis to a wider field of knowledge,         must give at least two months‘ prior notice in
make       a    significant   contribution    to     writing to the Dean. The title of the thesis must
knowledge/the genre, and must express                be approved by the Head of Department.
him/herself clearly and concisely.                   4.44.
                                                     Because the basis for conferment of the
PROFESSIONAL DOCTORATE                               degree is an account of the candidate‘s own
4.40.                                                research and scholarship, the form of a thesis
A thesis submitted by a candidate for the            may vary but, except with the express
doctorate must embody the results of research        permission of the Dean, a thesis must consist
carried out during the approved period of            of an investigation by one author of a unified
study. In the thesis and the oral examination        theme of research.
the candidate is required to conduct and             4.45.
present original investigations that make a          Normally two copies of a thesis shall be
significant contribution to the nature of practice   submitted to the Registry. Students should
within the profession or to the way theory is        retain a third copy to be made available if
applied, to understand the relationship of the       required. The thesis must be presented with
theme of the investigations to a wider field of      double spacing on A4 paper.
knowledge and to express him/herself clearly         4.46.
and concisely.                                       Only material which is freely available for
                                                     publication may be incorporated into a thesis,
                                                     unless the Dean permits otherwise.

                                                     2
                                                       Maximum word lengths for a thesis including
                                                     creative output may vary depending on the
                                                     format of the thesis submission. Nominal word
                                                     lengths for each format are to be approved by
                                                     the Graduate School and published to
                                                     students.

90
4.47.                                                work for not more than twelve months in the
A student must state, generally in a preface to      absence of the permanent supervisor may, in
the thesis and specifically in references, the       exceptional circumstances, be appointed an
sources from which the material is derived,          examiner, provided that he or she has not
and the extent to which the candidate has            acted as a temporary supervisor during any
used the work of others, including, when             part of the twelve months before the candidate
permitted by the Dean under the provisions of        is examined. No person who has a
Regulation 4.44 above, collaborators.                professional or personal relationship with the
4.48.                                                candidate that might give rise to a conflict of
A thesis may not incorporate, whether in the         interest shall be appointed as an examiner.
same or different form, work which has been          Except with the prior permission of the Dean
submitted to this or to any other university for a   both examiners (or, where more than two are
degree unless the subject of the research is         appointed, all examiners) shall be present
an extension or continuation of research             when an oral examination is held.
begun for such a degree. In such a case the          For the examination of a candidate for the
extent of the material and the degree if any         degree of Doctor of Medicine the external
obtained should be indicated (the candidate          examiner shall normally be medically qualified
may be required to produce the work                  and/or experienced in the relevant area of
previously submitted). An exception will apply       research.
where the thesis is resubmitted after                As determined in individual cases, the Dean
unsuccessful submission for a higher award           may appoint an Independent Chair, who is a
(see 4.55-4.56).                                     senior member of the Academic or Research
4.49.                                                staff of the University of Essex, to oversee the
Before eligibility for conferment of the degree      conduct of the oral examination.
may be determined by the Dean the candidate
shall deposit with the University two copies of      Oral examination
the thesis bound in book form with stiff covers      4.52.
showing the year of presentation and the             The candidate must attend an oral
name of the candidate on the spine. The              examination, except that the Dean may, on
candidate is personally responsible for all          sufficient grounds submitted by the examiners,
expenditure connected with the preparation of        excuse a candidate from the oral examination.
a thesis or dissertation.
4.50.
                                                     Examination Results
One copy of the thesis of a successful
candidate will be retained in the University         FOR ALL RESEARCH DEGREES
Library, and will become the property of the         4.53.
University. (See Regulations 11.46-11.50).           Examiners may recommend one of the
The second copy will be retained in the              following:
Department concerned.                                (a) pass – no corrections required;
                                                     (b) pass                 with               minor
Appointment of Examiners                                  typographical/presentational corrections –
4.51.                                                     the student makes the corrections prior to
A candidate for a research degree shall be                binding the thesis;
examined by at least two persons appointed           (c) pass with minor editorial revisions to be
for the purpose by the Dean. The examiners                made within two months – the examiners
shall include a member of the Academic or                 must provide a list of revisions that they
Research staff of the University of Essex, as             wish to see made and the internal
the internal examiner, and an external                    examiner must confirm in writing that
examiner. In cases where a re-examination is              these have been made satisfactorily.
necessary and the internal examiner has left              Revisions must be made and the thesis
the University after the original examination he          submitted within two months;
or she shall normally continue to act as the         (d) pass with editorial revisions to be made
internal examiner for the re-examination. No              within four months – the examiners must
person who has been a supervisor of the                   provide a list of revisions that they wish to
candidate's work shall be appointed as an                 see made and the internal examiner must
examiner nor shall such a person be present               confirm in writing that these have been
at an oral examination of that candidate except           made satisfactorily. Revisions must be
in special circumstances to be approved in                made and the thesis submitted within four
each individual case by the Dean with the                 months;
agreement of the external examiner.                  (e) referral for re-examination in up to 12
Notwithstanding the foregoing, a person who               months – the student may resubmit, on
has temporarily supervised the candidate's                one occasion only, a revised thesis for re-


                                                                                                    91
     examination within 12 months. The                (d) award of an MPhil with editorial revisions
     examiners must provide a statement                   to be made within four months – the
     describing the shortcomings of the thesis            examiners must provide a list of the
     and the changes required. These may                  revisions that they wish to see made and
     include, amongst other things, editorial             the internal examiner must confirm in
     corrections and revisions, rewriting a part,         writing that these have been made
     parts or the whole of the thesis, the                satisfactorily. Revisions must be made
     carrying out of further research and/or              and thesis submitted within four months.
     experimental work. They must also specify        (e) referral for an MPhil – the candidate has
     the referral period required, which should           not met the requirements for a PhD but
     not normally be less than four months or             may resubmit a revised thesis for re-
     exceed 12 months;                                    examination for the degree of Master of
(f) fail – the examiners must provide a clear             Philosophy.
     statement describing the shortcomings of         (f) The examiners must provide a statement
     the thesis.                                          describing the shortcomings of the thesis
4.54.                                                     and the changes required. These may
If the result is ‗fail‘, the Dean may on the              include, amongst other things, editorial
recommendation of the examiners either                    corrections and revisions, rewriting a part,
permit the candidate to re-submit the thesis              parts or the whole of the thesis, the
and be re-examined for a lower award within               carrying out of further research and/or
three terms or determine that the candidate be            experimental work. They must also specify
immediately eligible for the conferment of a              the referral period required, which should
lower award (see 4.55-4.56 below).                        not normally be less than four months or
If a revised thesis is required, as a result of the       exceed 12 months.
examiners‘ decision to refer the thesis or allow
a failed thesis to be resubmitted for a lower         MASTER OF PHILOSOPHY
award, there shall be a further oral                  4.56.
examination, except when the Dean, on                 In addition, the examiners may recommend
sufficient grounds submitted by agreement of          one of the following:
both examiners, excuses a candidate from a            (a) award of a Masters by Dissertation – the
further oral examination. Students who are                candidate has not met the requirements
referred will be required to register and pay the         for an MPhil but has met the requirements
relevant fee and the re-examination fee even if           for the degree of Masters by Dissertation.
working away from the University.                         No corrections are required but the
                                                          candidate must amend the title page of the
DOCTOR OF PHILOSOPHY                                      thesis;
4.55.                                                 (b) award of Masters by Dissertation with
In addition, the examiners may recommend                  minor editorial revisions to be made within
one of the following:                                     two months – the candidate has not met
(a) award of an MPhil – the candidate has not             the requirements for an MPhil but has met
    met the requirements for a PhD but has                the requirements for the degree of
    met the requirements for the degree of                Masters by Dissertation subject to the
    Master of Philosophy. No corrections are              approval of minor editorial revisions. The
    required but the candidate must amend                 examiners must provide a list of the
    the title page of the thesis;                         revisions that they wish to see made and
(b) award      of   an     MPhil with minor               the internal examiner must confirm in
    typographical/presentational corrections –            writing     these    have     been    made
    the student makes the corrections prior to            satisfactorily. Revisions must be made
    binding the thesis and the candidate must             and the thesis submitted within two
    amend the title page of the thesis;                   months;
(c) award of an MPhil with minor editorial            (c) award of Masters by Dissertation with
    revisions to be made within two months –              editorial revisions to be made within four
    the candidate has not met the                         months – the examiners must provide a
    requirements for a PhD but has met the                list of the revisions that they wish to see
    requirements for the degree of Master of              made and the internal examiner must
    Philosophy. The examiners must provide a              confirm in writing these have been made
    list of the revisions that they wish to see           satisfactorily. Revisions must be made
    made and the internal examiner must                   and the thesis submitted within four
    confirm in writing these have been made               months;
    satisfactorily. Revisions must be made            (d) referral for a Masters by Dissertation – the
    and the thesis submitted within two                   candidate has not met the requirements
    months;                                               for an MPhil but may resubmit a revised
                                                          thesis for re-examination for the degree of


92
    Masters by Dissertation. The examiners
    must provide a statement describing the           Provisions Regarding Candidature by
    shortcomings of the thesis and the                Academic and Research Staff of the
    changes required. These may include,              University and Partner Colleges
    amongst other things, editorial corrections
                                                      4.60.
    and revisions, rewriting a part, parts or the                                    3                 4
                                                      Members of the Academic and Research
    whole of the thesis, the carrying out of
                                                      staff of the University of Essex and its Partner
    further research and/or experimental work.
                                                      Colleges may become candidates for the
    They must also specify the referral period
                                                      degree of Doctor of Philosophy, Master of
    required, which should not normally be
                                                      Philosophy or Masters by Dissertation on the
    less than four months or exceed 12
                                                      following conditions:
    months.
                                                      (a) the work must be submitted for
                                                           examination while the candidate is a
Publication of Result                                      member of the Academic or Research
4.57.                                                      staff of the University of Essex or a
A candidate shall normally be informed of the              Partner College or within twelve months of
result of the examination within not more than             the candidate‘s ceasing to be a member;
one month from the date of the oral                   (b) candidates may submit a thesis or
examination.                                               published research work, or both. With the
Candidates are entitled to receive copies of               permission of the Dean they may submit
the examiners‘ reports on their thesis on                  the results of research which cannot be
request, when examining is complete.                       presented in these forms; application for
                                                           such permission should be made through
Failure to agree                                           the Head of Department. In order to make
4.58.                                                      a submission that includes published
In the event of disagreement on the result to              work, candidates must have been
be recommended, the examiners may, after                   members of the Academic or Research
due consideration between themselves, certify              staff for not less than two calendar years
that their failure to agree on a result is                 before they present themselves for
irreconcilable. Two new examiners shall then               examination (see also 4.61 below);
be appointed. The new examiners shall                 (c) candidates who commence their studies
examine the thesis and shall also conduct an               as a registered research student and take
oral examination. The new examiners may                    up employment in the University or Partner
recommend to the Dean any result which was                 Colleges on either an Academic or a
open to the original examiners and their                   Research contract more than six months
decision on the recommendation shall be final,             prior to submission will be examined as a
subject only to any right of appeal which may              member of staff of the University or
be given under the provisions of other                     Partner College;
Regulations.                                          (d) no part of the work submitted for
                                                           examination for the degree of Doctor of
Appeals Procedure                                          Philosophy, Master of Philosophy or
                                                           Masters by Disseration shall have been
4.59.                                                      submitted to this or any other university for
A student for a research degree whose                      a degree unless such work supports the
examination result is 'fail', 'referred', or is the        work on which the submission for the
award of or option to re-submit for a lower                degree of Doctor of Philosophy, Master of
degree, may submit an appeal against that                  Philosophy or Masters by Dissertation is
decision using the Appeals Procedure against               based; in this case the extent of this
an Examination Decision (Thesis) (see                      material and the degree, if any, obtained,
Appeals Procedure against an Examination                   must be indicated;
Decision (Thesis)).                                   (e) the work submitted should constitute a
                                                           coherent body of research by one author.
                                                           Where the work submitted includes the
                                                           work of others, a statement should be
                                                           provided detailing the nature and
                                                           proportion of the candidate‘s contribution.


                                                      3
                                                       As defined by Ordinance 33
                                                      4
                                                       Those Research Staff covered by the Annual
                                                      Review Procedures for Academic and
                                                      Research staff

                                                                                                     93
4.61.                                              4.69.
Regulations 4.41-4.50, relating to the form of     The examiners for a submission by thesis may
presentation of a thesis, shall apply to staff     recommend any result that is available for the
candidates for the degree of Doctor of             degree of Doctor of Philosophy, Master of
Philosophy, Master of Philosophy or Masters        Philosophy or Masters by Dissertation (see
by Dissertation.                                   4.53-4.55).
4.62.
Candidates who submit a thesis and/or              Provisions regarding Candidature by Other
published work shall normally submit three         Staff of the University and Partner Colleges
copies to the Graduate School. Candidates          4.70.
who submit published work must also provide        Members of staff of the University and its
three copies of a descriptive list and summary     Partner Colleges (other than members of the
of the results of the research.                                        5               6
                                                   full-time Academic and Research staff) may
4.63.                                              apply to become candidates for a research
Regulations 4.48 and, except with the              degree by thesis and their candidature shall be
permission of the Senate, 4.50 shall apply to      governed by Regulations 4.1-4.59.
staff candidates for the degree of Doctor of       4.71.
Philosophy, Master of Philosophy or Masters        The Dean may, however, exceptionally permit
by Dissertation and references therein to a        a member of staff in individual cases to
thesis shall be applied also to published and      become a candidate under Regulation 4.60 for
other work.                                        the purpose of making a submission that
4.64.                                              includes published work.
Staff candidates shall not be required to          4.72.
register and formal supervision is not required.   In the case of a member of Support/Senior
4.65.                                              Support staff employed in the department
The examination of staff candidates shall be       within which they are studying, the department
conducted exclusively by two external              will need to confirm that there is no conflict of
examiners appointed by the Dean; the report        interest in the appointment of an Internal
and recommendation of the examiners shall          Examiner for the candidate. Where such a
be received by the Dean.                           conflict exists, the examination of such staff
The Dean shall appoint an Independent Chair        candidates shall be conducted exclusively by
to oversee the oral examination.                   two external examiners appointed by the Dean
4.66.                                              of the Graduate School who shall also appoint
Staff candidates must present themselves for       an Independent Chair to oversee the oral
oral examination as required by the                examination. The report and recommendation
examiners; the Dean may, for reasons               of the examiners shall be received by the
recommended by the examiners, excuse a             Dean.
candidate from the oral examination.               4.73.
4.67.                                              The Dean may however exceptionally permit
In the work submitted and the oral                 them in individual cases to become candidates
examination the candidate is required to           under Regulation 4.60.
conduct and present original investigations
that make a significant contribution to
                                                   Provisions Regarding Candidature by
knowledge, to test ideas, whether the
                                                   Overseas Students Jointly Supervised by
candidate's own or those of others, to
understand the relationship of the theme of his    Their Home Institution
or her investigations to a wider field of          4.74.
knowledge, and to express him/herself clearly      Overseas students may be accepted by the
and concisely.                                     Dean of the Graduate School as candidates
4.68.                                              for the degree of Doctor of Philosophy on the
The examiners for a submission by published        basis of joint supervision with the student‘s
work shall declare the result of an examination    home institution in the overseas country. The
for the degree of Doctor of Philosophy, Master     following shall apply to such candidates:
of Philosophy or Masters by Dissertation as        (a) irrespective of the student‘s academic
'pass', ‗minor corrections to the summary‘              qualifications on acceptance as a
‗resubmission of published work on one further          candidate for the degree of PhD, the
occasion      only‘,     ‗MPhil‘, ‗Masters    by        minimum period of study and research to
Dissertation‘ or 'fail'.                                be prescribed under this Regulation shall

                                                   5
                                                    As defined by Ordinance 33
                                                   6
                                                    Those Research Staff covered by the Annual
                                                   Review Procedures for Academic and
                                                   Research Staff

94
      be three full-time years, except that this            be three full-time years, except that this
      period may subsequently be reduced                    period may subsequently be reduced
      under the provisions of Regulation 4.9;               under the provisions of Regulation 4.9;
(b)   joint supervision arrangements shall be         (b)   dual award arrangements shall be entered
      entered into formally between the                     into formally between the University of
      University of Essex and the overseas                  Essex and the partner institution(s) before
      institution before the candidate registers            the candidate registers as a research
      as a research student of the University of            student of the University of Essex;
      Essex;                                          (c)   a member or members of the Academic or
(c)   a member or members of the Academic or                Research staff of the University of Essex
      Research staff of the University of Essex             and at least one member of staff of the
      and at least one member of staff of the               partner institution shall be appointed as
      overseas institution shall be appointed as            joint supervisors for students under this
      joint supervisors for students under this             Regulation;
      Regulation;                                     (d)   a student for the degree of Doctor of
(d)   normally,      the    prospective     Essex           Philosophy accepted under this Regulation
      supervisor or another member of the                   shall normally spend at least half their time
      academic staff shall visit the overseas               at the University of Essex;
      institution, interview the prospective          (e)   fees payable under this arrangement shall
      student and discuss the field and                     be as set out in the formal agreement with
      programme of research and the proposed                the partner institution(s).
      supervision and financial arrangements
      before the candidate is accepted by the         Regulations 4.5-4.23, 4.25, 4.29-4.59 shall
      Dean. The Dean shall also approve the           apply to applicants accepted under Regulation
      arrangements for supervision in each            4.75 as students for the degree of Doctor of
      case, which must include at least one visit     Philosophy.
      by the Essex supervisor to the overseas
      institution while the student is studying       Provisions Regarding Candidature by
      there;                                          Persons From Government and Industrial
(e)   a student for the degree of Doctor of           Research Establishments
      Philosophy accepted under this Regulation
                                                      4.76.
      shall normally spend at least half their time
                                                      Persons who are principally engaged in
      at the University of Essex, with the
                                                      research and who are employed in
      minimum period beginning and ending
                                                      government       and     industrial   research
      with at least one term‘s study at Essex;
                                                      establishments or in other establishments or
(f)   students accepted under this Regulation
                                                      parts of establishments whose principal
      shall pay the appropriate full fee for
                                                      function is research and whose research
      periods of study at the University of Essex;
                                                      facilities are comparable to those of
      for periods of study at the overseas
                                                      government       and     industrial   research
      institution they shall pay the University of
                                                      establishments may, on the recommendation
      Essex a fee to be determined specially
                                                      of a Head of Department, be accepted by the
      from time to time. The costs of visits by
                                                      Dean of the Graduate School as candidates
      Essex staff to the overseas institution shall
                                                      for the degree of Doctor of Philosophy and be
      normally, at the discretion of the University
                                                      permitted to follow the whole or part of an
      of Essex, be met by the overseas
                                                      approved programme of study and research at
      institution.
                                                      a place of research outside the University in
                                                      accordance with the following conditions:
Provisions Regarding Candidature for a                (a) the Dean must satisfy him/herself in each
Dual Award                                                 individual case that there will be real
4.75                                                       contact between the student and the
Students may be accepted by the Dean of the                University;
Graduate School as candidates for the degree          (b) the applicant must either have had
of Doctor of Philosophy on a programme                     conferred on him or her a Masters degree
leading to a dual award of the University of               or have had conferred a qualification
Essex and one or more other awarding                       accepted by the Dean as the equivalent of
institution(s). The following shall apply to such          a Masters degree, or show sufficient
candidates:                                                evidence of previous research work to
(a) irrespective of the student‘s academic                 enable the Dean to deem him or her to
     qualifications on acceptance as a                     have achieved Mastership standard;
     candidate for the degree of PhD, the             (c) the place of study and research outside
     minimum period of study and research to               the University must be approved in each
     be prescribed under this Regulation shall             case by the Dean.


                                                                                                      95
4.77.                                                    seven       years'    standing    following
When a student is accepted for admission, the            conferment of the degree of MPhil or PhD;
Dean shall:                                         (b) members of the academic staff, or
(a) stipulate the amount of time, if any, which          honorary or visiting members of staff, of
     the student must spend within the                   the University of Essex who have served
     University    following    the      approved        for not less than three years and who are
     programme of study and research;                    graduates of an approved institution of not
(b) stipulate the earliest date, normally not            less than ten years' standing following
     less than three years from the date when            conferment of an appropriate Bachelor's
     the student begins the research degree at           degree or Master's degree, or not less
     which the student may be examined for               than seven years' standing following
     the degree. The Dean may subsequently               conferment of the degree of MPhil or PhD.
     change the stipulated date, if, for example,   4.80.
     there is a change in the amount of time        A person who wishes to be accepted as a
     which the student is able to devote to his     candidate for the degree of Doctor of Letters,
     or her programme of study and research;        Doctor of Science or Doctor of Laws must
(c) approve a programme of study and                apply in writing to the Graduate School and
     research, drawn up by the student in           must submit a full curriculum vitae, together
     consultation with a member of the              with a list of the published work on which he or
     academic staff of the University, indicating   she proposes to base the application. The
     the field in which the student proposes to     Vice-Chancellor, acting on behalf of the
     present a thesis for examination for the       Senate and after consulting the appropriate
     degree;                                        Pro-Vice-Chancellor and the Dean of the
(d) approve the appointment of a member or          Graduate School, shall decide whether a
     members of the academic staff of the           person shall or shall not be accepted as a
     University as the student‘s supervisor or      candidate.
     supervisors and a person at the place of       4.81.
     research as the student‘s associate            Applications from persons whose candidature
     supervisor and approve arrangements for        has been accepted for the degree of Doctor of
     supervision, visits and reports.               Letters, Doctor of Science or Doctor of Laws
Before an applicant may be accepted as a            must be submitted in writing to the Graduate
student for the degree of PhD under                 School and must be accompanied by:
Regulation 4.73 the Dean shall receive an           (a) three copies of the published work on
undertaking from the research establishment              which the application is based and of a list
where the student is employed that he or she             of this work;
will be allowed sufficient time to complete the     (b) a 300 word summary, including a title for
work within the terms of Regulation 4.74(b) for          the collection of work;
the degree of PhD.                                  (c) the appropriate fee.
Regulations 4.1-4.3, 4.11-4.12, 4.17-4.26,          Candidates submitting work of which they are
4.29-4.59 shall apply to applicants accepted        not the sole authors shall submit also a
under Regulation 4.73 as students for the           statement explaining the part which they have
degree of Doctor of Philosophy.                     played in the work in such a way that it can be
                                                    related to each publication included in the
Principal Regulations for the Degrees of            submission; the extent of the contribution of
Doctor of Letters, Doctor of Science and            others will be taken into account by the
Doctor of Laws                                      examiners in assessing how far the
4.78.                                               candidate's work meets the criterion for award
The degrees of Doctor of Letters (DLitt),           of the degree. Work which has not been
Doctor of Science (DSc) and Doctor of Laws          published and appeared in print shall not be
(LLD) may be conferred by the Senate of the         taken into account by the examiners.
University on candidates who have published         4.82.
work of distinction and merit constituting a        A candidate for the degree of Doctor of
substantial, important and original contribution    Letters, Doctor of Science or Doctor of Laws
to knowledge or scholarship.                        shall be examined by three examiners
4.78.                                               appointed for the purpose by the Dean of the
The following may become candidates for the         Graduate School; not more than one examiner
degree of Doctor of Letters, Doctor of Science      may be a member of the academic staff of the
or Doctor of Laws:                                  University of Essex, except in the case of
(a) graduates of the University of Essex of not     candidates who are themselves members of
    less than ten years' standing following         the academic staff of the University of Essex
    conferment of an appropriate Bachelor's         who shall be examined by three external
    degree or Master's degree or not less than      examiners.



96
Candidates may be required by the examiners    4.84.
to present themselves for oral examination.    One copy of the publications submitted by a
The report and recommendation of the           successful candidate for the degree of Doctor
examiners shall be received by the Vice-       of Letters, Doctor of Science or Doctor of
Chancellor on behalf of the Senate.            Laws may be retained by the University Library
4.83.                                          and will in that event become the property of
The examiners shall recommend that the         the University.
result of the examination shall be 'pass' or
'fail'.




                                                                                          97
Principal Regulations for Research Degrees – Appendix 1
                                                                                     Appendix 1
Minimum and Maximum Periods

From 2008-09

 Research degree                 Mode       Minimum                 Maximum
 Masters by Dissertation         FT         One year                Two years
 (MA or MSc by dissertation)     PT         Two years               Three years
 Master of Philosophy (MPhil)    FT         Two years               Three years
                                 PT         Four years              Five years
 Doctor of Medicine (MD)         PT only    Two years               Three years
 Doctor of Philosophy (PhD)      FT         Three years             Four years
                                 PT         Six years               Seven years
 Doctor of Philosophy            FT         Four years              Five years
 Integrated (PhD)                PT         Eight years             Nine years
 Professional Doctorate          FT/PT      See individual          See individual
                                            programmes              programmes

Before 2008-09

 Research Degree                Mode       Minimum                 Maximum
 Masters by Dissertation        FT         One year                Three years
 (MA or MSc by dissertation)    PT         Two years               Four years
 Master of Philosophy           FT         Two years               Four years
 (MPhil)                        PT         Four years              Six years
 Doctor of Medicine (MD)        PT only    Two years               Five years
 Doctor of Philosophy (PhD)     FT         Three years             Five years
                                PT         Six years               Eight years
 Doctor of Philosophy           FT         Four years              Six years
 Integrated (PhD)               PT         Eight years             Ten years
 Professional Doctorate         FT/PT      See individual          See individual
                                           programmes              programmes



The minimum and maximum periods shown for part-time students also apply to students studying by
distance learning.




98
                                                       four weeks of registering with the University.
Regulations relating to                                Students who register with a doctor other than the
                                                       Health Centre on the Colchester campus may be
Registration                                           required to notify the University of his/her name.
                                                       5.8.
Registration and Payment of Fees                       No prospective or continuing student will be
                                                       permitted to attend lectures, classes or
5.1.                                                   laboratories or to use the University Library,
Student status commences at first registration for     computing or any other facilities of the University
a programme of study and continues, unless it is       until he/she has registered and paid or made
otherwise terminated, until the award is conferred     satisfactory arrangements to pay the tuition fees
or granted or until the end of the specified period    due.
of study whichever is the earlier.                     5.9.
5.2.                                                   Fees and other charges must be paid at the times
All prospective or continuing students must            prescribed by the University. Students who have
register each year at the required times in            not paid fees and other charges including
accordance with procedures approved from time          accommodation charges by the required date will
to time by the University. The University reserves     be liable for a late payment charge of an amount,
the right, on academic grounds, not to allow           or rate of interest, to be determined from time to
students to register after term has started. Only      time by the University. Fee refunds will only be
exceptionally and with the special permission of       made in accordance with the policy published by
the Academic Registrar will prospective or             the Director of Finance.
continuing students be allowed to register late. A     5.10.
late fee will be charged in such cases, of an          The use of University facilities may be withdrawn
amount to be determined from time to time by the       from students who have not paid or made
Academic Registrar.                                    satisfactory arrangements to pay the tuition fees
5.3.                                                   due to the University. In the context of this
Students who have commenced a programme of             Regulation the term 'University facilities' is to be
study but who fail to re-register or are prevented     interpreted to comprise all forms of academic
by the operation of other Regulations from re-         instruction and supervision, the Albert Sloman
registering by the end of the period of twenty-eight   Library, computing facilities and residential
days starting with the first day of the Autumn term    accommodation owned or administered by the
shall be deemed to have withdrawn permanently          University. A student who incurs a debt at another
from the University and from their programme of        academic institution for which the University of
study and shall thereupon cease to be students of      Essex is liable to repay that institution during the
the University. This Regulation does not apply to      programme of study will be deemed to be in debt
students excluded temporarily by the Senate,           to the University of Essex and therefore subject to
continuation students or completion students,          Regulations 6.5. and 6.28. until the debt is paid.
whose registration is governed by Regulations          Except with the permission of the Director of
5.13, 5.14. and 5.15. respectively.                    Finance no student who is in debt to the
5.4.                                                   University may register for a further period of
All prospective or continuing students, full-time or   study in the University.
part-time, will sign at Registration a statement       5.11.
undertaking that they will comply with the Charter,    Persons who hold office in the Students' Union
Statutes, Ordinances and Regulations of the            and are not otherwise registered as students shall
University.                                            be required to register as full-time occasional
5.5.                                                   students, without fee, during their period of office.
Students shall notify the University as soon as        5.12.
possible of any subsequent change in the               Former      students     who      have     withdrawn
information which they have given at Registration      permanently or been required to withdraw
relating to name, address, choice of module,           permanently or been deemed to have withdrawn
choice of options, and source of financial support.    permanently from the University may be re-
5.6.                                                   admitted to a programme of study and become
A student who loses his/her Registration Card          students of the University only with the permission
must inform the University immediately, and a          of the Academic Registrar.
duplicate Registration Card may be issued on           5.13.
payment of a fee determined from time to time by       Students who have been excluded temporarily by
the University.                                        the Senate or by its Disciplinary Committee or
5.7.                                                   Disciplinary Committee of Appeal will be
All students are required to register with a doctor    automatically granted partial registration without
in the vicinity of their term-time residence within    fee for the period of their exclusion and shall

                                                                                                         99
remain subject to the Charter, Statutes,              they must register and pay the prescribed fee for
Ordinances and Regulations of the University.         that period.
Such students may, however, inform the                5.17.
University that, having been temporarily excluded,    Other cases which are not governed by
they wish to withdraw permanently from their          Regulation 5.16 where a student has extenuating
programme of study and from the University.           circumstances that affect their ability to submit
5.14.                                                 their thesis by the agreed deadline will be
Students who have completed the minimum               considered by the Dean/Associate Dean of the
period of study prescribed by the Academic Board      Graduate School on a case-by-case basis.
for the programme which they are following and        TEMPORARY WITHDRAWAL (INTERMISSION)
who are required under Regulations or rules to        5.18.
register and pay a continuation fee are required to   Permission may be given to students to withdraw
register each year as continuation students and       temporarily from the University during their
shall remain subject to the Charter, Statutes,        programme of study with a view to returning at a
Ordinances and Regulations of the University. A       later date. Applicants must make written
continuation student who fails so to register will    application to the relevant Dean and must give
nevertheless be deemed to have done so and will       acceptable reasons for their request. The Dean
be permitted and required to pay the appropriate      will consult the Head of the student‘s department
continuation fee in arrears until his or her          or other members of staff as appropriate before
programme of study is completed or his or her         reaching his or her decision. Taking into account
permanent withdrawal from the University is           any comments by staff concerned, the Dean,
recorded by the Registry; a student who fails to      acting on behalf of the Board, may give
register and pay the appropriate fee as required      permission to students to withdraw temporarily
each year will not however be entitled to use         from the University. The Board, or the Dean
University facilities.                                acting on its behalf, may prescribe conditions
5.15.                                                 which shall be fulfilled before students may
Students who have completed the minimum               resume their programme of study. If permission is
period of study prescribed by the Academic Board      given, the students concerned will be required to
for the programme which they are following and        register as partially registered students for the
who are required under Regulations to register        whole of the period of their absence, to pay an
and pay an annual completion fee, as prescribed       appropriate fee as determined from time to time
from time to time, are required to register each      by the University and to sign an undertaking that
year as completion students and shall remain          they will comply with the Charter, Statutes,
subject to the Charter, Statutes, Ordinances and      Ordinances and Regulations of the University.
Regulations of the University. Completion             Students who fail to register within twenty-eight
students may, however, be permitted to pay            days of being given permission to withdraw
prescribed fees termly. Students who, by the end      temporarily will be deemed to have withdrawn
of the specified period have not presented            permanently and may be re-admitted only with the
themselves for examination, fail to pay, or make      permission of the Academic Registrar.
acceptable arrangements to pay, the appropriate       If the period of absence extends beyond the
completion fee shall be deemed to have                commencement of the next academic year,
withdrawn permanently from the University and         students will be required to re-register at the
from their research degree and shall thereupon        beginning of the new academic year and, if they
cease to be students of the University.               fail to do so within 28 days starting with the first
5.16.                                                 day of the Autumn term, they will be deemed to
Completion students must present themselves for       have withdrawn permanently and may be re-
examination by the end of the final term (including   admitted only with the permission of the Academic
the relevant vacation period) of their completion     Registrar.
year. Where a student has extenuating                 Special procedures apply to students applying to
circumstances that affect their ability to submit     withdraw temporarily after the sixth week of the
their thesis by the agreed deadline they may          Spring term (ie week 21) of a final year
request an extension to their submission deadline     undergraduate course (see Regulation 5.19).
of up to two weeks without having to register for     5.19.
the next term or pay the prescribed fee for that      Candidates following a final year course will be
period. Requests for an extension must be made        permitted to withdraw temporarily from the
to the Registry in advance of the existing            University only if permission has been given either
deadline. Students who fail to present themselves     by the relevant Faculty Board or by the Dean
for examination by the deadline shall be deemed       acting on its behalf before the Monday of the sixth
to have withdrawn permanently from the                week of the Spring term (ie week 21) in the year
University and from their research degree unless      in question. Exceptionally the relevant Faculty
they are permitted a further period of completion     Dean may approve requests after this date. The
(subject to Regulations 4.25 and 4.26) for which      final deadline for permission to withdraw
                                                      temporarily in the first and second years is 4pm

100
on Friday of week 30 (or the working day two         5.20.
weeks immediately prior to the first day of the      A student who is permitted or required to withdraw
examination period). If permission is given, such    temporarily from the University shall remain away
candidates shall be required to register partially   from any part of the University site or premises
and to pay an appropriate fee as determined from     during the period of withdrawal, except for any
time to time by the University.                      attendance permitted by the Dean. The Dean
If permission is not given, candidates must submit   may, after consultation with the relevant officers of
themselves, or will be deemed to have submitted      the University, permit students who have
themselves, for assessment in the main               temporarily withdrawn to use Library and/or
examination period in the normal way (see also       computing facilities
Regulation 6.25. relating to the award of aegrotat
degrees).




                                                                                                     101
                                                      6.8.
Regulations relating to                               No candidate will be admitted to the examination
                                                      room later than 55 minutes after the start of any
Academic Affairs                                      examination of more than one hour‘s duration. No
                                                      candidate will be permitted to leave the
Administration of Teaching                            examination room permanently during the first 55
                                                      minutes or during the last 30 minutes of an
6.1.                                                  examination of more than one hour‘s duration. For
Lectures and classes will begin on the hour. To       examinations with a duration of up to one hour
enable students to move from one to the next,         candidates will be admitted to the examination
lectures and classes shall end not later than ten     room up to 10 minutes after the start of the
minutes to any hour.                                  examination and will be permitted to leave the
6.2.                                                  examination room permanently only with the
Availability of optional modules may be subject to    permission of the invigilator.
student demand and timetabling constraints.           6.9.
Every effort is made to timetable optional modules    Where a candidate is unable for good cause to
in such a way that clashes are minimised.             attend a written examination in the place arranged
However, where a student is enrolled for two          for the examination permission may be given by
modules with a timetable clash between lectures,      the Registrar and Secretary for the examination to
the student is required to change one of the          be held elsewhere, provided that it is
conflicting modules. Students may request special     simultaneous and invigilated.
permission from the Dean to be exempted from          6.10.
this requirement. Each request will be judged on      Project or other work which is part of an
its merits.                                           examination must be submitted by the required
                                                      date, otherwise such work may be left out of
Administration of Examinations                        account in the assessment of the examination
6.3.                                                  result.
The main examination period shall take place in
May/June. Examinations for specific groups of         Assessment
students may take place at other times. Resit         6.11.
examinations shall normally take place in the first   Modules may be assessed by coursework or by
full week of September.                               examination or by a combination of both.
6.4.                                                  Coursework may include class tests, project work,
Students must comply with the requirements of         field work and laboratory work and other
the Examinations Office in relation to examination    appropriate forms of assessment. The detailed
entry. Alterations to examination entry after the     methods and rules of assessment for individual
published deadline will be made at the discretion     modules are available from Departmental Offices
of the Registrar and Secretary and may be             or their equivalent.
subject to a fine.                                    6.12.
6.5                                                   Students are examined at the end of each year of
The result of any examination taken by a student      their course and must satisfy the examiners
who is in debt to the University will not receive     before being permitted to proceed. Examinations
formal recognition by the University, unless          for groups of students on specified modules or
otherwise determined by the Registrar and             courses may take place at times other than the
Secretary after consideration of individual           main examination period in May/June.
circumstances.                                        6.13.
6.6.                                                  Students who do not satisfy the examiners in the
Attendance at all examinations associated with        examinations may be permitted to re-sit specified
the approved programme of study is compulsory         examinations, to undertake a repeat period of
and any student who fails to present himself or       study, full-time or part-time, or be required to
herself for such an examination at the time and       leave the University.
place published by the Registrar and Secretary,       6.14.
except when prevented from doing so by illness or     In degree courses of three years‘ duration, the
other sufficient cause, will be deemed to have        final class of degree will normally be based upon
failed in that part of the examination. Misreading    the assessment of the second and final years of
of the examination timetable will not be regarded     study. In degree courses of four years‘ duration,
as 'sufficient cause'.                                the assessment of the third year of study may be
6.7.                                                  taken into account in assessing the final class of
Invigilators shall have the power to remove any       degree. The detailed rules of assessment for the
candidate from the examination room for good          award of first degrees are approved by the Senate
cause.                                                on the recommendation of the Academic Board
                                                      and are available from the Registry.


102
Academic Progress
6.15.                                                   (b) Academic offences include:
Students will be permitted to proceed with their             i. Plagiarism, that is, using or copying the
programmes of study only if their progress is                      work of others (whether written, printed or
satisfactory.                                                      in any other form) without proper
6.16.                                                              acknowledgement in any assignment,
The progress of each student shall be reviewed at                  examination or other assessed work.
regular intervals during the academic year by                ii. Repeating work previously submitted for
academic departments. Where necessary Heads                        another      assignment     without     full
of Department or, in the case of students following                acknowledgement of the extent to which
joint degrees, the Director of the course, shall                   that previous work has been used.
inform the Dean of any student whose progress                iii. Falsifying data or evidence.
gives cause for concern. The Dean may refer a                iv. Submitting a fraudulent claim of
student to the Progress Committee, which shall                     extenuating circumstances.
be appointed annually by the Board. In such                  v. Assisting another student to commit an
cases the Progress Committee shall act on behalf                   academic offence.
of the Board and may require a student whose                 vi. Submitting       written   work    produced
progress is unsatisfactory to withdraw from the                    collaboratively unless this is explicitly
University. First and Second Year Boards of                        allowed.
Examiners may also require a student whose                   vii. Copying the work of another candidate or
progress is unsatisfactory to withdraw from the                    otherwise communicating with another
University. A student who is required to withdraw                  candidate in an examination.
from the University on the grounds of                        viii. Introducing any written, printed or
unsatisfactory progress has the right of appeal in                 electronically stored information into an
accordance with the procedures approved by the                     examination      other    than    material
Senate.                                                            expressly permitted in the instructions for
6.17.                                                              that examination.
Heads of Department or, in the case of students              ix. Defacing or interfering with exam script
following joint degrees, the Director of the course,               booklets.
shall inform the Dean of any student whose              This list is not exhaustive.
performance suggests that prima facie the               (c) Allegations of academic offences shall be
student will be unable to meet the requirements              dealt with in accordance with procedures
for obtaining a pass at the end of the year. The             determined by the Senate. Previous offences
cases of such students will normally be dealt with           shall be taken into account.
by the Dean who will normally write to the              6.20.
students to warn them of the gravity of their           In submitting any piece of work (eg dissertation,
situation and the likelihood that they will fail the    thesis, essay or report) a student shall
year or the award for which they are registered.        acknowledge any assistance received or any use
6.18.                                                   of the work of others.
A student who is prevented by ill health or other
serious impediment from meeting the normal              Award and Conferment of Degrees
requirements of his or her programme of study for       6.21.
more than six consecutive weeks, may not,               A candidate who has fulfilled the requirements of
except with the permission of the Pro-Vice-             the prescribed programme of study and has
Chancellor, count that term as part of the              satisfied the examiners for the degree of
requirements of the programme of study for which        Foundation Degree in Arts or Foundation Degree
he/she is registered.                                   in Science shall be eligible for conferment of the
                                                        degree in one of the following classes:
Cheating                                                Pass
6.19.                                                   Merit
(a) It is an academic offence for a student to          Distinction.
    engage in unfair academic practices or to           6.22.
    cheat in any examination, or in any other           A candidate who has fulfilled the requirements of
    submitted part of his or her University work,       the prescribed programme of study and has
    whether or not such work is formally                satisfied the examiners for the degree of Bachelor
    assessed. A student may be found guilty of an       of Arts or Bachelor of Science or Bachelor of
    academic offence whether or not there has           Engineering or Bachelor of Laws (Ordinary) shall
    been intention to deceive; that is, a judgement     be eligible for conferment of the degree. These
    that negligence has occurred is sufficient to       awards are unclassified.
    determine                                  guilt.




                                                                                                          103
6.23.                                                   Bachelor of Science or Bachelor of Engineering or
A candidate who has fulfilled the requirements of       Bachelor of Laws at the next available opportunity
the prescribed programme of study and has               which will normally be one year later. Such
satisfied the examiners for the degree of Bachelor      candidates shall be required to register partially
of Arts or Bachelor of Science or Bachelor of           and to pay an appropriate fee as determined from
Engineering or Bachelor of Laws or Bachelor of          time to time by the University. They shall be
Business Administration with Honours shall be           subject to the Statutes, Ordinances and
eligible for conferment of the degree in one of the     Regulations of the University at any time they are
following classes:                                      present in the University. It shall be open to the
Class I                                                 examiners for the degree of BA or BSc or BEng or
Class II Division i                                     LLB to recommend conferment of an Honours
Class II Division ii                                    degree under conditions prescribed in Regulation
Class III                                               6.23. to candidates who present themselves for
6.24.                                                   examination under this Regulation.
Candidates who do not satisfy the examiners in          6.26.
the final examinations of the final year of study for   (a) The Chair of a Board of Examiners may
the degree may be re-assessed in accordance                 suspend any particular decision of the Board
with the rules of assessment for Undergraduate              where:
awards. Marks will be capped excepted where a               i. the decision contravenes either a
candidate is repeating the year. Candidates will be              University     regulation,     policy,  or
required to undertake the appropriate registration               procedure;
and pay the fee determined by the University.               ii. the decision, in the judgement of the
Students who are not fully registered shall not be               Chair,     leads    to     unfairness   or
permitted in the intervening year to receive                     inconsistency.
instruction or supervision at the University of         (b) In signing the grids at the conclusion of the
Essex. Students who are given the opportunity to            Board meeting, the Chair shall indicate next to
be re-assessed shall be subject to the Statutes,            his/her signature that he/she has not
Ordinances, and Regulations of the University at            approved the decision relating to the relevant
any time they are present in the University.                candidate number(s).
The following conditions apply only to candidates       (c) The Chair shall then refer the decision to a
under the rules of assessment which applied                 sub-Committee of Senate by notifying the
before 2007-08: Candidates who satisfy the                  Vice-Chancellor‘s Office. The sub-committee
examiners in the final examinations for the degree          shall be chaired by the Vice-Chancellor or
of Bachelor at the second attempt shall be eligible         his/her nominee, and shall consist of not
for conferment an Honours degree at the Third               fewer than three further members of Senate
Class level only and course level marks will be             who are also senior members of academic
capped at the pass mark, unless the Board of                staff. Where possible, the members should
Examiners has specified otherwise, normally in              be chosen from disciplines cognate with that
cases where candidates are being re-assessed                in the case under consideration. The sub-
for the purpose of demonstrating achievement of             committee shall review the facts of the case
all programme learning outcomes or where                    and taken an independent and final decision.
extenuating circumstances have been taken into              Any decision open to the original Board of
account.                                                    Examiners shall be available to the sub-
6.25.                                                       Committee. The sub-committee may wish to
In the case of illness or other sufficient cause            view the grids of other students in order to
affecting a candidate for the degree of Bachelor of         ensure consistency.
Arts or Bachelor of Science or Bachelor of              (d) The decision of the sub-committee shall not
Engineering or Bachelor of Laws or and occurring            require the agreement of external examiners
after the Sunday of the sixth week of the Spring            but the external examiner shall be informed of
term (ie week 21) of the candidate‘s final year BA          the decisions.
or BSc or BEng or LLB course of study but before        6.27.
the end of the final examinations, the candidate        No student, past student, or other person may
may on the recommendation of the Board of               represent himself or herself as a graduate of the
Examiners concerned and at least one external           University of Essex until such time as a degree of
examiner be eligible for conferment of an aegrotat      the University has been conferred.
degree. Candidates who have conferred on them
an aegrotat degree may present themselves for
examination for the degree of Bachelor of Arts or




104
6.28.                                                   6.30.
Except with the special permission of the Senate        Students attending a congregation of the
no degree of the University shall be conferred          University for the conferment of a degree or
upon, or certificate or diploma of the University       otherwise shall be required to wear dress suitable
granted to, a person who is in debt to the              to the occasion.
University in respect of that qualification (see also
Regulation 6.5), or concerning whom University          Intellectual Property Rights
disciplinary proceedings (including the hearing of      6.31.
any appeal under the disciplinary procedures) are       Intellectual property rights generated by a student
outstanding.                                            in the course of his/her study lie with the student,
6.29.                                                   except in specific cases relating to commercial
Students who are eligible for conferment of             exploitation where agreement has been reached
degrees may have them conferred upon them               between the University and the student or where
either at a congregation for the conferment of          otherwise covered by an existing agreement
degrees or in absentia.                                 between the student and his/her sponsoring body.




                                                                                                        105
                                                      has been excluded by the Registrar and Secretary
Regulations relating to                               to any University site.
                                                      7.8.
Conduct                                               Students will be required to make good in whole
                                                      or in part to the satisfaction of the University any
Academic Conduct                                      damage they may cause to the property of the
                                                      University.
7.1.                                                  7.9.
Students are required to be regular and punctual      Students are required to see the Proctor at such
in their attendance at such instruction as may be     times as the Proctor may arrange.
prescribed by the relevant department in relation     7.10.
to individual modules.                                Students are required to notify the Proctor
7.2.                                                  immediately of any conviction of a criminal
Students are required to see members of               offence in a court of law or formal caution for a
academic staff to discuss their attendance,           criminal offence by a police officer.
conduct and progress when requested to do so.         7.11.
7.3.                                                  All users of IT facilities at the University must
A student who is absent from teaching for more        comply with the Guidelines for Use of IT facilities.
than one week during term shall inform the Head       7.12.
of Department as soon as possible, in writing,        Notices may be posted only in authorised places
giving the reason for his or her absence. A           and the organisation or individual(s) responsible
student who is absent for more than two               for the notice must be clearly identified on the
consecutive weeks during term must provide            notice.
medical evidence in the case of illness, or           7.13.
appropriate corroboration where there are other       The Registrar and Secretary may from time to
reasons for absence, which must be sent to            time declare any area of the University land and
Student Support at the earliest opportunity.          premises to be out of bounds; access to or
7.4.                                                  continued presence in such areas is forbidden
Students are required to acquaint themselves with     without written permission from the Registrar and
formal      communications       from     academic    Secretary.
departments and administrative sections of the        7.14.
University. These may take the form of written        The University accepts no responsibility for
correspondence, sent by internal or external mail,    property lost or damaged on University premises.
notices     posted   on    official   noticeboards,   7.15.
information published in the myEssex student          Members of the University may not enter or
portal, and messages sent by electronic mail.         remain in any University building without authority
Students are expected to access their University      when the building is officially closed.
e-mail at least once per week.                        7.16.
7.5.                                                  Areas under the control of building contractors
Any student whose behaviour interferes with the       may not be entered without written permission.
satisfactory conduct of instruction may be            The roofs of University buildings are out of
required by a member of the academic staff to         bounds and access is forbidden without written
withdraw from a lecture, laboratory or class.         permission.
                                                      7.17.
General Conduct                                       The furniture and equipment and other property
7.6.                                                  owned by the University may not be moved within
Members of the University are required to give        any building to another room nor removed from
their names and either their home or University       any building without permission. Furniture and
address, and in the case of a student, to produce     equipment and other property moved in
their Registration Card or other reasonable means     contravention of this Regulation may be recovered
of establishing both student status and identity,     without notice by authorised University staff.
when asked to do so by persons carrying written       7.18.
authority from the Registrar and Secretary and        The University operates a No Smoking Policy,
producing it if so requested.                         which complies with statutory requirements and
7.7.                                                  applies to members, visitors, contractors and any
Members of the University wishing to invite guests    other users of University facilities.
to the University shall do so only in accordance      7.19.
with the rules and regulations of the University      For reasons of safety, when children under the
and shall accept responsibility for the conduct of    age of 12 need to be brought into University
and for any loss or damage caused by their            buildings, it is required that the children must be
guests while on the University site. No member of     closely supervised at all times. The University will
the University shall knowingly invite a person who    require any children who are not so supervised to
                                                      be removed from the building. Under no


106
circumstances will children under the age of 12 be      7.22.
permitted in workshops and science department           The possession and use of weapons subject to
laboratories. The University accepts no liability for   public licensing is prohibited on the University site
injury or harm to children.                             or on other University-owned and University-
Visitors between the age of 12 and 17 years will        occupied property. The possession and use of air
be permitted to enter University buildings, other       rifles, air pistols and similar items which are not
than the Library, provided that they are in a           subject to public licensing is also prohibited
supervised group. No parties or receptions for          except with the prior, written permission of the
such groups will be permitted unless the room           Registrar and Secretary and under conditions
booked exits directly onto a square.                    specified by him/her.
7.20.                                                   7.23.
For reasons of safety and to protect the                Persons who make use of the University's sports
University‘s estate, members and visitors, the          facilities must comply with the rules for their use
Registrar and Secretary may at any time exclude         published from time to time by the Registrar and
non-students from any University-owned property         Secretary.
or land. Any person subject to such exclusion           7.24.
shall be informed in writing of the decision. The       Members of the University shall not create, or
person has a right of appeal, which must be             cause to be created, excessive noise which
lodged with the designated Pro-Vice-Chancellor*         causes discomfort, inconvenience or annoyance
within 15 working days from the date on which           to authorised users of the University premises.
notification of the exclusion is despatched. An         7.25.
exclusion shall remain in force while the               In order to ensure the safety of members of the
designated Pro-Vice-Chancellor reviews the case.        University, their guests and other visitors, and the
Any decision to exclude remains in force                equitable access to facilities for all, the restrictions
indefinitely. Any person excluded in this way can       set out in the Rules Governing the Use of the
request for the exclusion to be lifted three years      Square (Wivenhoe Park campus) and Rules
from the date on which it came into force. Any          Governing the Driving and Parking of Vehicles
such request must be put in writing to the              within University Grounds shall apply.
Registrar and Secretary.                                7.26
*currently Pro-Vice-Chancellor (Sustainability and      When a fire alarm sounds in any part of the
Resources)                                              University      or    any      University-owned       or
7.21.                                                   administered accommodation, members of the
No dogs, except for guide dogs, may be brought          University and their guests are required to leave
into or kept in any University building. All dogs       that part or accommodation immediately and not
brought on to the University site or property by        to return until told that it is safe to do so by a fire
members of the University, guests or visitors,          officer or authorised member of the University
must be kept on a lead at all times. No pets may        staff.
be brought into or kept in accommodation owned
or administered by the University.




                                                                                                           107
                                                       Scholarship has been established by the family
Regulations for Studentships,                          and friends of Giulia Mereu who lost her life at the
                                                       age of 26, in 1996, while monitoring human rights
Travel Grants and Prizes                               violations in the former Yugoslavia. She had been
                                                       an Intern with the Office of the United Nations
Studentships                                           High Commissioner for Human Rights and was
                                                       serving as a Civil Affairs Officer with the United
POULTER STUDENTSHIPS                                   Nations Transitional Administration for Eastern
8.1.1.                                                 Slavonia, Baranja and Western Sirmium when the
Poulter Studentships in Archaeology and Natural        tragedy occurred. The aim of the Scholarship is to
Science were instituted from a bequest of the late     enable those who might otherwise not be able to
H W Poulter in 1964. A limited number are              study the discipline of human rights to do so and
normally available annually.                           to ensure that Giulia Mereu's ideals live on. This
8.1.2.                                                 scholarship, instituted in 1997, covers tuition fees
The value of each Studentship will be related as       for the academic year as well as a modest
far as possible to the amounts awarded by the          allowance to enable the recipient to undertake a
Research Councils to their Studentship holders.        one-month internship with a human rights
8.1.3.                                                 organisation.
Each Studentship will be awarded to a full-time        8.3.2
registered undergraduate student of the University     The Scholarship will be awarded by the Senate on
of Essex on the result of their final degree           the recommendation of the Director of the LLM in
examination.                                           International Human Rights Law, to a student of
8.1.4.                                                 the University of Essex based on merit and
The Studentship will be awarded by the Senate.         financial need irrespective of national origin.
8.1.5.
The Studentship will normally be tenable for one       Travel Grants
year in the first instance but will be renewable for   9.1.1.
not more than two further years.                       Travel grants will only be awarded to students
8.1.6.                                                 who have no grants or who have been unable to
The holders of the Studentship will be required to     secure adequate assistance from their grant-
devote their whole time to graduate study in one       awarding bodies. A limited number of small travel
of the relevant subjects defined above and will be     grants are available annually.
required to register as candidates for higher          9.1.2.
degrees of the University of Essex.                    Applications for travel grants must be made on a
OSCAR ARIAS SCHOLARSHIP                                form to be obtained from the Registry and must
8.2.1.                                                 be submitted to this office in the Spring term
The Oscar Arias Scholarship was instituted jointly     (details are available on the Registry website at:
by the Foreign Office and the British Council in       www2.essex.ac.uk/academic/students/pgr/travel_
1989 to mark the special links between the             hold.htm).
University of Essex and Costa Rica arising from        9.1.3.
the conferring of an Honorary Degree on the            The sums available may be offered to one student
President of Costa Rica, Dr Oscar Arias, winner of     or divided between two or more students.
the Nobel Peace Prize in 1987 and a graduate of        NATIONAL FEDERATION OF BUSINESS AND
the University.                                        PROFESSIONAL WOMEN'S CLUBS TRAVEL GRANT
8.2.2.                                                 9.2.1.
The object of the Scholarship is to enable a           The grant will be available annually to a woman
graduate student of Costa Rican nationality to         student following a full-time programme of study
undertake full-time study for a Master's degree or     leading to a first or higher degree of the University
doctorate in any Department of the University.         of Essex.
8.2.3.                                                 9.2.2.
The Scholarship will be awarded by the Senate on       The grant will be awarded to assist a student who
the recommendation of the British Ambassador in        wishes to travel in pursuit of her research or
San Jose, who shall receive a short list of five       studies.
names from the University.                             9.2.3.
8.2.4.                                                 The grant will be awarded by the Senate.
The Scholarship will normally be tenable for one       9.2.4.
year in the first instance but will be renewable for   The value of the grant will be approximately £75.
not more than two further years.
GIULIA MEREU SCHOLARSHIP                               BLOMFIELD MEMORIAL TRAVEL GRANTS
8.3.1                                                  9.3.1
The Giulia Mereu Scholarship is awarded annually       The Blomfield Memorial Travel Grants were
to a student in the LLM in International Human         instituted in 1964 as a result of a donation by Miss
Rights Law at the University of Essex. This            M. Blomfield and her sister Mrs J Turville-Petre.

108
9.3.2.
The grants will be awarded to full-time students       Prizes
following a programme of study leading to first or     10.1.
higher degrees of the University of Essex in any       The following University and departmental prizes
Faculty.                                               are awarded, normally on an annual basis. The
9.3.3.                                                 detailed criteria for the award of each prize and
The grants will be awarded to assist students who      the sum awarded are available on application to
wish to travel in pursuit of their research or         the Academic Registrar.
studies.
9.3.4.                                                 SCHOOL OF BIOLOGICAL SCIENCES
The grant will be awarded by the Senate.               Institute of Biology Bioscience Student Award
                                                       The Biotechnology Prize
ESSEX ROTARY UNIVERSITY TRAVEL GRANTS                  The Project Biotechnology Prize
9.4.1.                                                 The British Technology Project Prize
The Essex Rotary University Travel Grants were         The David Whytock Memorial Prize
instituted in 1966 as a result of a gift to the        The Environmental Biology Prize
University from Rotary Clubs in Essex, from which      The Environmental, and Conservation Prize
the income is used for the grants.                     The Glaxo Smith Kline Prize
9.4.2.                                                 The Project Glaxo Smith Kline Prize
Applicants for the travel grants must submit to the    The John Shire Memorial Prize
Registry in the Spring term (details are published     The John Shire Prize
on        the       Registry       website       at:   Molecular Medicine Prize
www2.essex.ac.uk/academic/students/pgr/travel_         Marine Biology Prize
hold.htm) a statement not exceeding 500 words          The MSc Sports Science Prize
indicating what they would propose to do if they       Richard Watson Prize
were awarded a Rotary Travel Grant.                    Syngenta Prize
9.4.3.                                                 Zeneca Syngenta Prize
The award will be made by the Senate of the            The John Gorrod Prize
University on the recommendation of a Selection
Committee comprising two persons nominated by          SCHOOL OF COMPUTER SCIENCE AND ELECTRONIC
the Senate and two Essex Rotarians. The grants         ENGINEERING
will be made to the students who submit, in the        Addison Wesley Longman Prize
opinion of the Selection Committee, the most           KF Bowden Memorial Prize First Year
interesting proposals for spending time abroad.        KF Bowden Memorial Prize Second Year
The final selection will be made by interview.         British Telecom Project Prize (Final Year)
9.4.4.                                                 British Telecom Postgraduate Research
A successful applicant may be invited to give not      Publication Prize
more than three talks to Rotary Clubs in Essex         British Telecom Project Presentation Prize
after the student's return from abroad.                (Final Year)
                                                       CNH (UK) Prize
SIR ERIC BERTHOUD TRAVEL GRANTS                        Fujitsu Prize
9.5.1.                                                 Institute of Electrical & Electronics Engineers UK
The Sir Eric Berthoud Travel Grants were               & RI Communications Chapter Prize (Final Year)
instituted in 1996 as a result of a bequest by Sir     Institute of Electrical & Electronics Engineers UK
Eric Berthoud, Founder-Chairman of the                 & RI Communications chapter Prize (Second
University of Essex Association.                       Year)
9.5.2.                                                 Institution of Technology Prize (Final Year)
The grants will be awarded to full-time students       Institute of Engineering and Technology Anglian
following a programme of study leading to first or     Coastal Network Prize (Second Year)
higher degrees of the University of Essex in any       Institution of Technology Engineers Prize
Department.                                            The Active Web Solutions Prize (Final Year)
9.5.3.                                                 The Agilent Technologies Prize
The grants will be awarded to assist students who      The R A Brooker Prize (PGT)
wish to travel in pursuit of their research or         The Computer Science and Electronic
studies.                                               Engineering Prize (Final Year)
9.5.4.                                                 The Devdas Korappath Gopal Prize (Second or
The grant will be awarded by the Senate.               Final Year)
                                                       The Logica Dissertation Prize (PGT)
                                                       The MSc Computer Studies Prize (PGT)
                                                       The O‘Reilly Academic Prize (First Year)
                                                       The Schroder Prize
                                                       The Frank Thilo Prize (Second Year)
                                                       The Telecom Technologies Prize (Final Year)
                                                       The Telecom Technologies Prize (Postgraduate)

                                                                                                       109
The Wind River Systems Prize (Final Year)             The Pop Ronson Memorial Prize for Local History
TTPCom Prize
                                                      HUMAN RIGHTS CENTRE
University of Essex Prize
                                                      Deborah Fitzmaurice Memorial Prize
EAST 15 ACTING SCHOOL
                                                      FACULTY OF HUMANITIES AND COMPARATIVE
The Sir John Gielgud Charitable Trust Award
The Alan Bates Bursary                                STUDIES
The Lilian Baylis Award                               Ede and Ravenscroft Prize
The John Hartley Award                                INTERDISCIPLINARY STUDY OF THE HUMANITIES,
DEPARTMENT OF ECONOMICS                               CENTRE FOR
McGraw Hill Final Year Prize                          American (United States) Studies Prize
Third Year Project Prize                              Enlightenment Prize
                                                      BA Humanities Prize
ESSEX BUSINESS SCHOOL                                 Jean Monnet Prize
Craig Hiemstra Memorial Prize                         Latin American Project Prize
The EBS Annual PGT Prize in Accounting
Schemes                                               INTERNATIONAL ACADEMY
The Cavendish Prize for AC208                         The Jack Kay Book Prize
The Cavendish Prize for AC339
                                                      DEPARTMENT OF LANGUAGE AND LINGUISTICS
The Cavendish Prize for AC338
                                                      Best PhD Thesis Prize
The EFC (Essex Finance Centre) Annual PGT
                                                      The John Roberts Prize for Modern Languages
Prize
                                                      The John Ross Final Year Prize for French
The EMC (Essex Management Centre) Annual
                                                      The John Ross Second Year Prize for French
PGT Prize
                                                      The Martin Atkinson Prize for Linguistics
The First Year Ivor Benveniste Prize
The McGraw-Hill Finance Prize for First Year          SCHOOL OF LAW
The McGraw-Hill Finance Prize for Second Year         The Departmental Prize for Tort Law
The McGraw-Hill Finance Prize for Third Year          Elizabeth-Anne Gumbel Prize
The Pearson Prize for AC203                           Ellisons‘ Solicitors Commercial Property Law
The Pearson Finance Prize for AC215                   Prize
The Pearson Finance Prize for AC343                   Gordon Sagar Prize
The Pearson Finance Prize for AC942                   The Kevin Boyle Memorial Prize for the best
The Routledge Prize for Management                    student in MA Theory and Practice of Human
The Pearson Education First Year Management           Rights
Essay Prize                                           Longman Prize
The Cengage Learning Prize                            Oxford University Press Prize
                                                      Palgrave Prize
DEPARTMENT OF GOVERNMENT
                                                      Pearson Education Prize
Book Prize for the Best First Year Politics Student
                                                      Suffolk and District Law Society Prize
Book Prize for the Best Joint Degree
                                                      Sweet and Maxwell Prize
Department of Government Prize for best MA
                                                      Suffolk and North Essex Law Society Prize
Student
PhD Prize                                             DEPARTMENT OF LITERATURE, FILM, AND THEATRE
The Jean Blondel Prize for the best Second Year       STUDIES
Student                                               Francis Barker Memorial Prize
The Oscar Arias Prize for the best Second Year        University of the Third Age Literature Prize
Student
The Oscar Arias Prize for the best Undergraduate      DEPARTMENT OF MATHEMATICAL SCIENCES
Dissertation                                          Institute of Mathematics and its Applications Prize
                                                      Winsten Prize
SCHOOL OF HEALTH AND HUMAN SCIENCES
BSc Prize for Outstanding Performance                 DEPARTMENT OF PHILOSOPHY AND ART HISTORY
Chartered Society of Physiotherapy                    Art History Prize
HHS Prize for Best Undergraduate Performance          Bishop/McKinlay Prize
Final Year                                            Roy Beston Memorial Prize
Interprofessional Learning Prize for completing       Sir Andrew Carnwarth Travel Prize
student with best overall score                       The Cioffi Prize
MSc Prize for Best Overall Student Performance        The External Examiner‘s Prize
Sandra Clark Memorial Prize                           The Mark Sacks‘ Memorial Prize
                                                      The Thomas Puttfarken Research Prize
DEPARTMENT OF HISTORY
Best Performance on HR211 Prize
Best Performance by a Second Year on a History
Degree Prize
Collier Essay Prize
The Department of History Project Prize

110
DEPARTMENT OF PSYCHOLOGY                          DEPARTMENT OF SOCIOLOGY
British Psychological Society Undergraduate       First-Year Journal Prize
Award                                             The Fuller Bequest Project Prize
The Departmental Prize                            The Fuller Bequest Undergraduate Prize
Neuropsychology Prize for the best dissertation   Inner Wheel Club of Southend-on-Sea Prize
Project Prize for final-year Undergraduates       The David Lockwood Prize
Psychology Prize for best dissertation            The David Roberts Prize
AT Welford Memorial Prize                         The Don Pike Award
                                                  STUDY ABOARD OFFICE
                                                  Study Abroad Tempest Photography Prize




                                                                                              111
Library Regulations                                    Registration
                                                       11.4.
Hours of Opening                                       No person may use the University Library until he
11.1.                                                  or she has signed a Library registration card
                                                       agreeing to abide by the Library Regulations. It is
DURING TERM                                            the reader's responsibility to ensure that the
Mondays to Fridays                                     addresses given on his or her registration card
8am-10pm                                               are kept up to date.
Monday to Friday in last week of Summer term           11.5.
9am-5.30pm                                             Persons using the Library should at all times carry
Saturdays (except last two Saturdays of Summer         with them their Library borrower's or reader's
term)                                                  ticket or other means of identifying themselves as
9am-6pm                                                registered users of the Library. Such identification
Sundays (except last Sunday of Summer term)            may be requested at any time by Library staff.
2pm-7pm
DURING VACATION                                        Borrowing
Mondays to Fridays                                     GENERAL
9am-5.30pm*                                            11.6.
Monday to Friday in last week of Easter vacation       Here and elsewhere the term 'book' is deemed to
9am-10pm                                               cover all types of Library material.
Last Saturday of each Christmas and each Easter        11.7.
vacation                                               With the exception of certain categories noted in
9am-6pm                                                11.8. below, all books may be borrowed from the
Last Sunday of each Christmas and each Easter          Library. No books shall be removed from the
vacation                                               Library unless the borrower has first had the loan
2pm-7pm                                                duly recorded at the Circulation Desk. All
*1pm on 24 December when this date is the last         borrowers must produce a borrower's card when
working day before the Christmas closure.              borrowing books from the Library. If a Library
                                                       borrower's card is lost or stolen, the matter should
Admission to the Library                               be reported to the Library Circulation Desk, and,
11.2.                                                  in the case of students, to the Registry. Library
All members of the University as defined in            cards may be replaced upon application to the
Ordinance 1 are entitled to use the Library as         Registry, in the case of students, and to the
readers. On written request, the Librarian may, at     Circulation Desk, in the case of all other
his discretion, admit other persons as readers and     borrowers, on payment of a charge determined
may require them to furnish a written                  from time to time by the Senate.
recommendation; in cases of doubt the Librarian        11.8.
may refer such requests to the Library Committee,      Reference books, dictionaries, atlases, etc,
whose decision will be final. External readers         certain abstracting and bibliographical periodicals,
associated with commercial organisations and           current and unbound parts of all other
businesses will be charged a fee, at a rate            periodicals*, and books of special value or rarity
determined from time to time by the Senate, if         may not be removed from the Library. This
they are permitted to use the Library as readers.      restriction may be extended temporarily at any
11.3.                                                  time to books in heavy demand. Other books in
The right of borrowing from the Library under the      much demand may be issued only for such limited
conditions laid down in the Regulations is granted     periods as the Librarian deems advisable.
to the following readers:                              *Current numbers of periodicals may for the
members of Council and members of the                  present be borrowed overnight by members of the
academic, academic related, research, senior           academic, academic related, research and senior
support and support staff; registered students of      support staff of the University from 5pm to 10am
the University; other persons for purposes of          on Monday to Friday and from 12 noon on
special study, at the discretion of the Librarian in   Saturday to 10am on Monday (4.30pm to 10am
each case. External readers associated with            on Monday to Thursday, 4.30pm on Friday to
commercial organisations and businesses will be        10am on Monday in vacation). This provision is
charged a fee, at a rate determined from time to       subject to review by the Library Committee.
time by the Senate, if they are granted borrowing      11.9.
rights.                                                A borrower remains responsible for a book as
                                                       long as the loan record remains uncancelled.
                                                       Books borrowed by one reader must not be
                                                       passed on to another but must, in all cases, be


112
formally returned to the Library and re-issued at
                                                    RECALL AND RETURN OF BOOKS ON LOAN
the Circulation Desk.
                                                    11.23.
PERIOD OF LOAN                                      Any book may be recalled from a borrower when it
11.10.                                              has been on normal loan for five days and must
Members of Council and members of the               be returned to the Library immediately.
academic, academic related, research and senior     11.24.
support staff may borrow books other than those     No recall notices will be sent to individual
in categories referred to in 11.8. above for any    borrowers in advance of a general recall date, that
period up to the last Friday of the current term.   is to say, the last Friday of each term (see
11.11.                                              Regulations 11.10. and 11.11.), but the Librarian
Graduate students may borrow books for any          will remind borrowers of these recall dates by
period up to the last Friday of the current term.   means of a notice posted in the Library and
11.12.                                              included in the University newsletter. No recall
Undergraduate students may borrow books for         notices will be sent for books on restricted loan
any period up to two weeks during term.             (see Regulation 11.8.) unless requested by
11.13.                                              another reader.
Members of support staff may borrow books as in     11.25.
11.12. above.                                       Borrowers who do not return books by the date for
11.14.                                              a recall under Regulations 11.10, 11.11, 11.12,
The latest date for return will be stamped inside   11.13 and 11.21, or by the date or time for return
all books borrowed under Regulations 11.10,         of books on restricted loan under Regulation 11.8,
11.11, 11.12 and 11.13.                             or who do not return books on the third day
                                                    (Saturdays and Sundays excluded) during term,
NUMBER OF VOLUMES
                                                    or on the tenth day (Saturdays and Sundays
11.15.                                              excluded) during vacation after a specific recall
Borrowers as defined in 11.10. above shall be       notice has been issued by the Librarian under
allowed to have at one time not more than thirty    Regulation 11.23, will incur fines from the recall
books borrowed from the Library.                    date at a rate determined from time to time by the
11.16.                                              Senate.
Students may borrow the following number of         11.26.
books at any one time:                              A borrower who retains a restricted loan beyond
(a) Undergraduate students: fifteen books           the prescribed period will lose the privilege of
(b) Masters students: twenty books                  borrowing this category of books for a specified
(c) Doctoral programme students: twenty-five        period at the discretion of the Librarian.
    books.                                          11.27.
11.17.                                              No further loans of any kind will be made to a
Borrowers as defined in 11.13. above may borrow     borrower who has books in his/her possession
up to five books at any one time.                   which he/she has failed to return in response to a
11.18.                                              recall notice.
Books in excess of these numbers may be             11.28.
borrowed only in special circumstances and by       Reminders about the recall of books will be sent
permission of the Librarian.                        on the first day they are overdue, with periodic
11.19.                                              reminders thereafter including a note of the fines
Two or more volumes constituting a single work      which have accrued.
but not two or more volumes of the same             11.29.
periodical are counted as one book.                 A reminder or a specific recall notice will be sent
BORROWING (OTHER THAN BY UNDERGRADUATES)            via     University   e-mail    and,     for  printed
11.20.                                              correspondence, to the address which they have
Borrowers, as defined in Regulations 11.10. and     notified to the Registrar & Secretary in
11.11. above, may borrow books for the next term    accordance with Regulation 5.5, or, in the case of
two weeks before the end of the current term.       staff, to their home address.
                                                    11.30.
VACATION BORROWING (UNDERGRADUATE)                  Borrowers and readers will be held responsible for
11.21.                                              any book in their charge and will be required to
All books borrowed for a vacation must be           pay the cost of replacement or repair of any book
returned by the first Wednesday of the next term.   lost, damaged or defaced, together with an
11.22.                                              administrative charge determined from time to
Books may be borrowed for vacations two weeks       time by the Senate to cover the cost of ordering,
before the end of the term.                         cataloguing and other processing of books which
                                                    have been lost.
                                                    NOTE: The Senate has determined that the
                                                    administrative charge at present shall be £6 per
                                                    volume.

                                                                                                    113
11.31.                                                 responsibility for personal belongings left in the
When the amount of fines levied under the Library      building.
Regulations equals or exceeds the cost of              11.42.
replacing the book, including the administrative       All readers leaving the Library in the possession
charge, the borrower will be charged for the book      of books or papers must show them to a member
as if it were lost (see Regulation 11.30. above).      of the Library staff on demand. The knowing
11.32.                                                 removal of Library books contrary to the Library
Fines will be collected at the Circulation Desk of     Regulations is strictly forbidden and would render
the Library and books will not be accepted without     the person liable to the disciplinary procedures of
the payment of any fines due.                          the University.
11.33.                                                 11.43.
Fines and charges for lost books will be regarded      A warning bell will be rung twenty minutes before
as debts to the University and in the case of non-     closing time. All readers must vacate the Library
payment a defaulter will be excluded from all          by closing time, and may be asked to vacate their
further use of the Library until such debts have       seats after the bell has been rung.
been paid.                                             11.44.
11.34.                                                 The Librarian shall report to the Vice-Chancellor
If the amount of a fine is in question the             any person whose conduct in the Library is, in his
Librarian's decision shall be final.                   or her opinion, disorderly; such persons shall be
NOTE: The Senate has determined that the rate          excluded from all further use of the Library
of fines at present shall be 50p per day (Sundays      pending the Vice-Chancellor's decision. No
excluded) for books borrowed under Regulation          person excluded from the University precincts
11.10, 11.11, 11.12, 11.13 and 11.21, and £1 per       pursuant to the powers of the Council, the Senate
day (Sundays excluded) for books which have            or the Vice-Chancellor may make use of the
been recalled under Regulation 11.23. For Short        Library.
Loan Collection books which are borrowed under
Regulation 11.8 the rate of fine shall be £1 per       Inter-Library Loans
overdue hour or part thereof.                          11.45.
                                                       Books borrowed from other libraries are subject in
Annual Inspection
                                                       each case to the conditions imposed by the
11.35.                                                 lending library.
An inspection of the Library will be held annually
at the end of each academic year, or whensoever        University of Essex Theses
the Librarian deems necessary. All books on loan       11.46.
must be brought to the Library Circulation Desk        One print copy of all theses for which a research
beforehand for return or renewal.                      degree has been conferred under University
                                                       regulations will be deposited in the University
General
                                                       Library. It will be bound in accordance with the
11.36.                                                 rules laid down by the University. The author will
Silence is to be observed in all public reading        empower the Librarian to allow the print copy of
areas.                                                 the thesis to be copied in whole or in part without
11.37.                                                 further reference to the author on the
Smoking, the consumption of food and drink, and        understanding that such authority may be given in
the use of matches or open lights are forbidden in     respect of single copies made for study purposes
all parts of the Library open to readers.              and will be subject to normal conditions of
11.38.                                                 acknowledgement. The Librarian is similarly
Bags brought into the Library must be offered for      empowered to allow the digitisation of the thesis,
examination if requested by a member of the            or the retention of an existing digital copy of the
Library staff when readers leave the Library.          thesis, by the British Library or its agents for the
11.39.                                                 purpose of making its content available on the
Containers of liquids may not be brought into the      World Wide Web.
Library.                                               11.47.
11.40.                                                 Print theses will be available in the Library for
The marking and defacing of books is strictly          reference, and digital copies will be made
forbidden.                                             available by the University, the British Library or its
11.41.                                                 agents, except when permission to consult or
The reservation of seats in the public reading         digitise a thesis has been withheld at the special
areas of the Library is not permitted. Books and       request of the author for a period not exceeding
other articles left for any length of time on chairs   five years agreed with the University.
and tables may be removed by the Library staff.
Articles left in these areas at closing time will be
cleared away. The Library accepts no


114
11.48.                                             a. not to reproduce the thesis or any substantial
Theses may be lent to an approved library for         portion of it or to quote extensively from it or
consultation in that library on receipt of an         otherwise make substantial public usage of it
application from the librarian.                       without obtaining the written permission of the
11.49.                                                author;
The University may publish the title and summary   b. that due acknowledgement will in each case
of the thesis in any way it sees fit and may          be made whenever such information is
authorise others to do so.                            published.
11.50.                                                The author may empower the Librarian to give
Any person wishing to consult a thesis must sign      such permission.
an undertaking (on the form provided):             (See Regulations 4.41-4.49 )




                                                                                                  115
                                                     12.2.
Residence Regulations                                The Contractual Period(s) for which University-
                                                     owned or administered accommodation shall be
                                                     available, and the charges payable, shall be
Definitions
                                                     determined from time to time by the Council at the
ASSOCIATE DEANS                                      Council's absolute discretion and such charges
The persons whom shall from time to time be          shall be notified to each Registered Occupant
appointed  to   be   Associate  Deans for            individually in writing and/or by posting notices on
Accommodation in accordance with the                 the relevant University notice-boards and
appointment procedure published by Student           websites.
Support.                                             12.3.
                                                     Subject to complying with these Regulations, a
COMMON PARTS                                         student who becomes a Registered Occupant
The common parts of residential accommodation        shall have the right to remain in his or her
owned or administered by the University.             allocated accommodation only during the
CONTRACTUAL PERIOD                                   Contractual Period, and except as provided
                                                     elsewhere in these Regulations.
Such period as the University may in its absolute
                                                     12.4.
discretion determine.
                                                     i. A student may reside in University-owned or
PROCTOR                                                   administered accommodation only in that area
The person whom the Council of the University on          of the accommodation for which he or she is
the recommendation of the Vice-Chancellor shall           the Registered Occupant.
from time to time appoint to be the Proctor.         ii. The room is for the occupation of the
                                                          Registered Occupant only. Sub-letting the
REGISTERED OCCUPANT(S)                                    room is not permitted.
Full-time student registered as occupant of          iii. A Registered Occupant of University-owned
specified University-owned or administered                or administered accommodation for couples
accommodation or a person approved by the                 or families shall be permitted to allow to
University to share such accommodation with a             reside with him or her in the accommodation
fully registered student.                                 only those persons whose names have been
REGISTRAR & SECRETARY                                     submitted to and approved by the Registrar &
The person whom the Council of the University             Secretary.
shall from time to time properly appoint to be the   iv. A person ceases to become the Registered
Registrar & Secretary. The Registrar & Secretary          Occupant         of     University-owned      or
may delegate any of his or her responsibilities           administered accommodation if he or she fails
under these Regulations.                                  to sign the relevant contract for that
                                                          accommodation within 14 days of occupying
STUDENT(S)                                                the accommodation or within 14 days of the
Person(s) whom the Registrar & Secretary has              despatch of the contract, whichever is the
accepted and registered as student(s) at the              later and he or she must vacate that
University.                                               accommodation immediately.
UNIT OF ACCOMMODATION                                12.5.
That area of accommodation for which an              A Registered Occupant who ceases to be a
Associate   Dean     for    Accommodation is         student of the University or who has the use of
responsible under the terms of his or her            University facilities withdrawn from him or her
appointment by the University.                       under the provisions of Regulation 5.10 shall
                                                     vacate his or her allocated accommodation on the
UNIVERSITY                                           date of his or her ceasing to be a student or as
The University of Essex,        Wivenhoe    Park,    the case may be on the date of the withdrawal of
Colchester, Essex CO4 3SQ.                           facilities of the University or on such other date as
                                                     the Registrar & Secretary may in his or her
General                                              absolute discretion determine.
12.1.                                                12.6.
i. Registered Occupants shall comply with the        Registered Occupants who are absent from the
    reasonable requirements of the Registrar &       University for any part of their Contractual Period
    Secretary as stated in these Regulations and     shall pay in full the accommodation charges
    as may additionally be required and notified     relating to the period of their absence unless the
    from time to time.                               Registrar & Secretary shall in his or her absolute
ii. In addition to these Regulations each unit of    discretion determine otherwise.
    accommodation may also have a set of             12.7.
    Terms and Conditions, which Registered           Registered Occupants will be held responsible for
    Occupants are also required to observe.          any loss of, or damage to, the equipment,
                                                     furnishings, fixtures, fittings and decorations of


116
their accommodation and of the Common Parts            created excessive noise which causes discomfort,
over and above that caused by fair wear and tear       inconvenience or annoyance to the occupiers of
and they may be required to pay compensation,          other accommodation owned or administered by
either as individuals or as a body, for any such       the University or to the occupiers of adjoining or
loss or damage including payment of the full cost      neighbouring premises or to anyone else. Parties
to the University of repairing or replacing items so   are not permitted in university owned or
lost or damaged.                                       administered accommodation.
12.8.                                                  12.14.
i. Registered Occupants will be held fully             No pets may be brought into or kept in
     responsible for the conduct of and for any loss   accommodation owned or administered by the
     or damage caused by their guest or guests         University, except for guide dogs.
     while    in    accommodation        owned    or   12.15.
     administered by the University.                   No appliances for heating, cooking, refrigeration
ii. Registered Occupants shall inform the              and washing may be used in the study bedrooms
     Registrar & Secretary of the names of any         of University-owned accommodation, except with
     proposed guests who are invited to stay           the prior written permission of the Registrar &
     overnight in such accommodation and shall         Secretary. The only ovens and refrigerators
     use their best endeavours to ensure that their    allowed in the kitchen areas of the University-
     guests comply with the requirements of these      owned accommodation are those supplied by the
     Regulations where relevant to them.               University. Prohibited appliances will be removed
12.9.                                                  from residential accommodation by university staff
Registered Occupants will be held responsible for      where there is evidence that they have been used
keeping their allocated accommodation and the          in the bedroom or where no authority to use has
Common Parts clean and in good order, and shall        been obtained.
be required to meet the cost of any services,          12.16.
additional to any routine cleaning provided by the     The use of lighted candles, tea lights, aromatic oil
University, which are required to maintain a           heaters, incense sticks or any other device which
standard acceptable to the University.                 has a naked flame, other than smokers‘ materials,
12.10.                                                 is prohibited in University owned or administered
i. Registered occupants are required to pay a          residential accommodation except with the prior
     key deposit of an amount to be determined         written permission of the Registrar & Secretary.
     from time to time by the Registrar &              Candles and other prohibited devices will be
     Secretary. The deposit will be returned           removed from residential accommodation by
     providing the student has returned the keys       university staff including where these are for
     and their forwarding address to the               display purposes only.
     Accommodation Office in accordance with           The Registrar & Secretary will give permission
     Regulation 5.5.                                   only in exceptional circumstances, for example,
ii. Registered occupants who fail to return keys       where candles are to be used for religious
     at the end of their Contractual Period may be     purposes and where the lighting of candles is
     required to pay a late return fee of an amount    accepted practice for that form of religious
     to be determined from time to time by the         worship. The precautions to be adopted for the
     Registrar & Secretary.                            safe use in these cases will be defined by the
12.11.                                                 University Safety Officer and must be followed. In
For the purposes of these Regulations the              no circumstances will permission be given for
Registrar & Secretary, or other representatives of     unattended lit candles or devices.
the owner of accommodation, for example                12.17.
maintenance staff, have the right of access to any     The University has a No Smoking policy which
part of accommodation owned or administered by         outlines how it will comply with the Health Act
the University at all reasonable times to enable       2006. This Regulation ensures that the No
them to fulfil their duties and responsibilities and   Smoking policy is upheld in residences
to safeguard the owner's interests, including          designated No Smoking and controls where
ensuring that such accommodation is being used         smoking is permitted in other residences.
for the purposes for which it has been allocated.      Smoking is not permitted in any part of a
12.12.                                                 residence or flat designated non smoking nor in
Registered Occupants are required, whilst acting       common parts of residences or flats where
in that capacity, as a condition of residence and in   smoking is permitted in bedrooms. Common parts
the interest of good relations, to treat all other     include kitchens, corridors, toilets/showers, foyers
persons, whether they are staff, fellow students,      and entrances.
visitors or neighbours, with both reasonable           Smoking is not permitted in bedrooms or flats
consideration and courtesy at all times.               designated for smoking whilst staff are present in
12.13.                                                 the room for the purpose of cleaning,
Registered Occupants shall ensure that neither         maintenance and inspection.
they, nor their guests, create or cause to be


                                                                                                       117
12.18                                                 student concerned or other residents, to require
No hazardous, dangerous or flammable                  any student to leave immediately accommodation
substance which may cause damage to persons           owned or administered by the University and
or property may be taken into University-owned or     move to alternative accommodation pending the
administered properties by students or their          outcome of disciplinary proceedings which will be
guests. Any such substance will be removed on         initiated at the earliest opportunity. The student
the authority of the Security Manager or the          whose right of occupation of accommodation
University Safety Officer.                            owned or administered by the University has been
12.19.                                                temporarily suspended shall give all keys and
Any member of staff of the University may refer to    entry cards associated with that accommodation
the Proctor the case of any student who, in his or    to the Accommodation Office at the time of the
her opinion, is in breach of any regulation           suspension. No student shall be suspended by
imposed or obligation undertaken in respect of the    the Proctor unless he or she has been given an
student's occupation of University-owned or           opportunity to make representations in person to
administered accommodation.                           the Proctor. Where for any reason it appears to
12.20.                                                the Proctor that it is not possible for the student to
A Disciplinary Committee to which a student's         attend in person, he or she shall be entitled to
case is referred by the Proctor shall have the        make written representations. In a case of great
power, subject to any right of appeal provided for    urgency the Proctor is empowered to suspend the
in the Disciplinary Procedures and without            student with immediate effect provided that the
prejudice to any other power it might have or         student is given the opportunity to make
penalty it might impose under those Procedures,       representations to the Proctor in person or in
to terminate immediately a Registered Occupant's      writing within five working days. At the request of
right of occupation of accommodation owned or         the student, the decision by the Proctor to
administered by the University.                       temporarily suspend the student shall be subject
12.21.                                                to review where it has continued for four weeks.
The University may terminate a Registered             Such a review will not necessarily involve a
Occupant's right of occupation if fees or             hearing or submissions made in person but the
accommodation charges or other sums due have          student will be entitled to submit written
not been paid and remain unpaid for a period of       representations. The review will be conducted by
eight weeks after notice requiring payment has        a Pro-Vice-Chancellor.
been served.                                          12.24.
12.22.                                                Students‘ disciplinary records, with respect to
A Registered Occupant whose right of occupation       breaches of Residence Regulations, may be
is terminated shall have his or her registration in   taken into account when deciding whether or not
respect of the use of University-owned or             to      allocate    accommodation         to    them.
administered accommodation cancelled.                 Accommodation will not be allocated to students
12.23.                                                found to be in breach of University Regulations if
The Proctor shall have the power where, in his or     the Proctor so decides.
her opinion, immediate action is necessary in
order to safeguard the interests of either the




118
                                                              2. a student shall not behave in a manner
Disciplinary Regulations                                         likely to bring the University into
13.1.                                                            disrepute;
The Disciplinary Regulations will apply in relation           3. behaviour likely to cause injury or impair
to any activities engaged in, or services and                    safety on University premises;
facilities enjoyed, as a student of the University,           4. conduct amounting to harassment. (The
or in the vicinity of any premises owned, leased                 University will take harassment to
or managed by the University. Disciplinary action                include any behaviour that appears or
may also be taken against a student engaged in                   feels offensive, intimidating or hostile,
any activity relating to the University in respect of            which      interferes     with     individuals‘
any alleged misconduct wherever and whenever                     academic,          working       or      social
it may have taken place when it is considered                    environment; or which induces stress,
necessary to protect the interests and reputation                anxiety, fear or sickness on the part of
of the University, its staff, or students. For                   the harassed person. The defining
students subject to the Breach of Professional                   features are that the behaviour appears
Misconduct and Termination of Training                           or feels offensive or intimidating to the
Procedure, disciplinary activity that affects                    recipient and would be so regarded by
professional suitability may also be referred to                 any reasonable person.)
other relevant University authorities to be                      (NOTE: To be read in conjunction with
handled in accordance with the appropriate                       the University‘s ‗Guidelines for Dealing
procedures.                                                      with Harassment and Bullying‘.)
13.2.                                                         5. publishing of any matter (including
A breach of discipline by a student is defined as:               expressed orally or in any writing, sign or
(a) infringement of a Regulation of the                          visible       representation,        including
       University;                                               electronically) which is threatening,
(b) infringement of any provision of a code of                   abusive or insulting or constitutes
       practice approved from time to time by the                harassment or makes others fear
       Council;                                                  violence, including:
(c) conviction of a criminal offence in a court of               i. by printing or displaying within the
       law or having been formally cautioned for a                    University or
       criminal offence by a police officer;                     ii. by publishing or distributing to any
(d) attempting or inciting others to commit any                       visitor, officer, member or employee
       breach of discipline;                                          of the University or
(e) failure to comply with a resolution previously               iii. by using in any form of instruction,
       imposed by the Vice-Chancellor, the                            meeting or gathering (including
               *
       Proctor , the Disciplinary Committee or the                    social and sporting activities) or
       Disciplinary Committee of Appeal, from the                iv. by broadcasting to any visitor,
       time of the notification of the resolution or                  officer, member or employee of the
       such other time as is authorised by the                        University.
       Student Disciplinary Officer, save that a              6. conduct which obstructs, frustrates or
       period of 28 days (or exceptionally, a longer             disrupts
       period as specified by the Student                        i. any lecture,          class or other
       Disciplinary Officer) is allowed for the                       instruction, or any laboratory work,
       payment of fines, damages and costs;                           or any examinations, authorised to
(f) any of the following:                                             be held, given or undertaken within
     1.                                                               the University; or
          i. violent, threatening or intimidating                ii. any meeting or other function
               behaviour;                                             (including      social    or     sporting
          ii. indecent or abusive language or                         activities) authorised to take place
               behaviour;                                             within the University; or
          iii. disorderly behaviour.                             iii. the satisfactory conduct of the
          This regulation applies within the                          administrative work of the University
          University. It also applies outside the                     or its public or official functions,
          University in respect of such alleged                       activities or legal duties;
          misconduct by a student to an officer,              7. interfering with or impeding any officer,
          member or employee of the University.                  member or employee of the University in
                                                                 carrying out his/her duty or proper
                                                                 function as such;
                                                              8. failure to disclose name and other
*                                                                relevant details to an officer or employee
 Throughout the Disciplinary Regulations and Procedures
the term ‗Proctor‘ signifies ‗Proctor, Assistant Proctor or      of the University or the Students‘ Union
person delegated to act in the Proctor‘s absence‘.
                                                                                                           119
            when it is reasonable to require that                   published from time to time by the
            such information be given;                              Proctor;
      9.    interfering with or impeding, by the use          19.   refusal to make any payment, or comply
            of intimidation, violence, threat of                    with any direction or restriction, subject
            violence or physical obstruction, the                   to any right of appeal applicable,
            supply or delivery of any goods or                      imposed by the Librarian in respect of
            services to the University, or so                       the use of Library facilities;
            interfering with or impeding the entry into       20.   misuse of fire appliances within the
            the University of any lawful visitor;                   University;
      10.   failure to comply with the terms of any           21.   unwarranted sounding or raising of a fire
            action taken in accordance with                         alarm within the University;
            Ordinance 5;                                      22.   disposing of litter inappropriately within
      11.   a student shall not behave in a way that                the University.
            causes, or is likely to cause, death,             23.   possessing within the University any
            unnecessary suffering, harm or distress                 offensive weapon as defined in the
            to any species of wildlife or domesticated              Prevention of Crime Act 1953 or, without
            or semi-domesticated animal;                            good cause, any article as defined in
      12.   unauthorised interference with any                      Section 139 of the Criminal Justice Act
            mechanical, electrical or other services                1988 and the Regulations promulgated
            or installations within the University;                 there under or any legislation for the
      13.   failure to comply with the ‗Guidelines for              time being in force modifying ore
            Use of IT Facilities‘;                                  replacing that Act.
      14.   theft committed within the University;        13.3.
      15.   damage        to    or    defacement     or   The procedure for dealing with alleged breaches
            misappropriation or unauthorised use of       of discipline shall be that set out in the
            the property of the University and its        documents entitled ‗Disciplinary Procedures‘,
            grounds;                                      ‗Disciplinary   Committee      Procedures‘   and
      16.   using or knowingly possessing within the      ‗Disciplinary Committee of Appeal Procedures‘
            University any controlled drug as defined     as approved from time to time by the Senate.
            in the Misuse of Drugs Act 1971 and the       13.4.
            Regulations promulgated thereunder or         Students are required to attend any meeting of
            any legislation for the time being in force   any committee of the Senate which has been
            modifying or replacing that Act;              appointed by the Student Disciplinary Officer
      17.   forgery, falsification or misuse of the       when required to do so in writing with reasonable
            University‘s name or of any University        notice by the Student Disciplinary Officer.
            record or document, or knowingly              13.5.
            making any false statement or being           Students are required, when attending a meeting
            party to impersonation in relation to any     of any Committee or Sub-Committee of the
            academic examination or assessment or         Senate, to comply with the rulings and
            University administrative function or         procedures of that committee.
            service, including the use of false
            documentation or statement in the             NOTE: These Regulations should be read in
            process of gaining admission to the           conjunction with the ‗Disciplinary Procedures’
            University;                                   approved from time to time by the Senate.
      18.   infringement of the rules relating to
            admission to social functions as




120
                                                          b. report such resolutions in writing to the
University Procedures                                          Student Disciplinary Officer.
                                                          A.6.
Disciplinary Procedures                                   Where a student has denied guilt in relation to the
                                                          charge(s) and wishes to challenge a resolution of
                                                          the Proctor, he/she shall have the right to request
A. The Proctor                                            that the case be heard by a Disciplinary
A.1.                                                      Committee. Such a request must be lodged with
The Proctor shall be appointed by the Council, on         the Student Disciplinary Officer in writing within
the recommendation of the Vice-Chancellor, to be          fifteen working days of the date on which
an Officer of the University.                             notification of the resolution by the Proctor was
A.2.                                                      despatched to the student concerned. Should the
When, in the opinion of the Proctor, there may            student be able to show to the satisfaction of the
have occurred a breach of discipline justifying           Student Disciplinary Officer that circumstances
action against a student, the Proctor shall               beyond his/her control prevented this time limit
supervise the investigation of such a breach.             being adhered to and that injustice would result
A.3.                                                      from adhering to it, the Student Disciplinary
The Proctor may institute disciplinary action             Officer may, in his/her absolute discretion, extend
against a student by referring the case to the            the time within which a request may be lodged up
Student Disciplinary Officer. Such referral does          to a period of thirty working days from the date on
not preclude either:                                      which notification of the resolution was
a. the Proctor recommending to the Vice-                  despatched by the Proctor to the student
     Chancellor that the case be referred to the          concerned. Following receipt of such a request,
     police,                                              the Student Disciplinary Officer shall either
or                                                        dismiss the case against the student or convene a
b. a Disciplinary Committee from recommending             Disciplinary Committee in accordance with the
     to the Vice-Chancellor that the case be              provisions of Section E of these procedures. The
     referred to the police. On referring a case to       Student Disciplinary Officer shall notify the student
     the Student Disciplinary Officer, the Proctor        in writing of his/her decision within ten working
     shall notify the student concerned, in writing,      days of the receipt by him/her of the written
     of the charge or charges and draw his/her            request.
     attention to the Disciplinary Procedures.
A.4.                                                      B. The Student Disciplinary Officer
On referring a case to the Student Disciplinary           B.1.
Officer the Proctor shall notify the Vice-Chancellor      The Student Disciplinary Officer shall be
of the reference.                                         appointed by the Council on the recommendation
A.5.                                                      of the Vice-Chancellor to be an Officer of the
Notwithstanding paragraph A.3, the Proctor may            University. He or she shall be permitted to attend
deal with minor cases regardless of whether the           meetings of the Senate as appropriate. In the
student admits or denies guilt. It is at the Proctor‘s    absence or indisposition of the Student
discretion what constitutes a minor case. The             Disciplinary Officer, the Vice-Chancellor may, in
Proctor may also deal with allegations of                 writing, appoint any officer of the University who is
unwarranted sounding or raising of a fire alarm           also a member of the Senate, other than the
within the University, for which the Proctor has the      Proctor, to act temporarily in this capacity for a
authority to impose a maximum fine of £500. In            specified period. No person shall perform the
such cases the Proctor shall:                             functions of the Student Disciplinary Officer
a. have the power, on behalf of Senate, to                unless appointed according to the provisions of
     resolve                                              this paragraph.
     i. that penalties be imposed on the student          B.2.
         within the limits determined from time to        The Student Disciplinary Officer shall be the Chair
         time by the Senate, such penalties at no         of the Student Disciplinary Panel.
         time to last beyond the student's period of      B.3.
         current student membership;                      The Student Disciplinary Officer shall, subject to
     ii. that payment by the student of the whole         the powers contained in paragraphs B.5. and F.1.
         or part of the cost of repair to, or             of these Procedures, have the following duties:
         replacement of any property damaged or           a. subject to the guidelines set out in the
         stolen or, at the Proctor's option, its value,        document entitled ‗Disciplinary Committee
         be required.                                          Procedures‘ and ‗Disciplinary Committee of
     A resolution under paragraph A.5.(a)(ii) of               Appeal Procedures’, to appoint Committees of
     these Procedures may be made regardless of                the Senate, whose membership shall not
     whether or not any penalty is imposed                     include himself/herself, as follows:
     pursuant to a resolution made under                       i. on the request of either the Proctor or the
     paragraph A.5.(a)(i).                                          Vice-Chancellor following action taken

                                                                                                           121
         under the provisions of Ordinance 5                Procedures, in all cases where an appeal is
         paragraphs 7 or 8, or on a reference to            permitted but not lodged.
         him/her under paragraph F.5. of these           b. to require, in writing with reasonable notice,
         Procedures, a Disciplinary Committee,              the attendance of a student at a meeting of
         according to the provisions of paragraph           any of the Committees which he/she has
         E.1;                                               appointed according to the provisions of
     ii. on the request of each student who                 paragraph B.3.(a) of these Procedures.
         properly appeals, according to the
         provisions of paragraphs F.1. and F.2,          C. The Vice-Chancellor
         against a resolution of either the Proctor      C.1.
         or     a    Disciplinary    Committee,      a   The Vice-Chancellor may, pending a disciplinary
         Disciplinary Committee of            Appeal,    hearing or a criminal trial, suspend or exclude a
         according to the provisions of paragraph        student who is the subject of a complaint of
         F.3; and to inform the Vice-Chancellor of       misconduct or against whom a criminal charge is
         all such appointments;                          pending or who is the subject of a police
b. to inform in writing each student, whose case         investigation.
     has been referred to a Disciplinary                 C.2.
     Committee, of the substance of such                 Suspension or exclusion pending a hearing must
     reference, and of any deferment of the effect       not be used as a penalty. The power to suspend
     of any such resolution as may have been             or exclude under this provision is to protect the
     authorised under the provisions of paragraph        members of the University community in general
     B.5.(a) of these Procedures; and of that            or a particular member or members and the
     student's right of appeal according to these        power shall be used only where the Vice-
     Procedures and similarly to inform such             Chancellor is of the opinion that it is urgent and
     student, when relevant, of the resolutions of a     necessary to take such action. Written reasons for
     Disciplinary Committee of Appeal;                   the decision shall be recorded and notified to the
c. to inform the Vice-Chancellor of the lodging of       student.
     an appeal;                                          C.3.
d. to report to the Student Disciplinary Panel,          Subject to paragraph C.4. no student shall be
     each case referred to him/her by an officer of      suspended or excluded by the Vice-Chancellor
     the University during that academic year or         unless he or she has been given an opportunity to
     dealt with by the Proctor under the provisions      make representations in person to the Vice-
     of paragraph A.5, and its subsequent                Chancellor. Where for any reason it is not
     treatment according to these Procedures.            possible for the student to attend in person, he or
B.4.                                                     she shall be given an opportunity to make written
a. In cases of alleged breaches of discipline            representations.
     which would also constitute serious offences        C.4.
     under the criminal law, the Student                 In cases of great urgency, the Vice-Chancellor
     Disciplinary Officer will not invoke the            shall be empowered to suspend or exclude a
     Disciplinary Procedures, or if Disciplinary         student with immediate effect, provided that the
     Procedures have already been invoked, will          opportunities mentioned in paragraph C.3. are
     suspend those procedures unless the matter          offered within five days of the suspension or
     has been reported to the police and either          exclusion coming into effect, or as soon as
     prosecuted, or a decision not to prosecute          possible thereafter if impracticable under the
     has been taken, at which time the Vice-             circumstances.
     Chancellor will decide whether disciplinary         C.5.
     action will be taken or continued.                  A decision to suspend or exclude a student
b. If the victim of a serious offence elects not to      temporarily under these procedures shall be kept
     report the matter to the police or does not co-     under constant review by the Vice-Chancellor.
     operate with their inquiries, and irrespective of   Should the holding of a disciplinary hearing or
     whether or not a preference for internal            criminal trial be delayed for whatever reason, at
     disposal has been indicated, the Student            the request of the student, where the suspension
     Disciplinary Officer will not invoke the            or exclusion has continued for four weeks, a
     Disciplinary Procedures.                            review shall be conducted by three independent
B.5.                                                     members of Senate. As part of the review, the
The Student Disciplinary Officer shall have the          student will be given the opportunity to submit
following powers to be exercised at his/her sole         written     representations     and    to     make
discretion:                                              representations in person. Should the suspension
a. to defer the effect of any resolution of the          or exclusion continue after the review, it shall
     Proctor or a Disciplinary Committee until a         remain under constant review by the Vice-
     time not later than the day following the expiry    Chancellor and, again at the request of the
     of the period of appeal, according to these         student, be subject to further independent reviews


122
at four-weekly intervals thereafter until a                   Officer in accordance with the provisions of
disciplinary hearing or criminal trial may be held.           paragraph B.3.(a) of these Procedures.
C.6.                                                     b. The Chair of a Disciplinary Committee shall
In the absence of the Vice-Chancellor, the power              be appointed by the Student Disciplinary
to suspend or exclude a student, pending a                    Officer, and shall have an additional casting
disciplinary hearing or a criminal trial, is delegated        vote upon a tie.
to an appropriate senior office-holder Written           c. Any member of a Disciplinary Committee for a
reasons for the decision shall be recorded and                particular case who is not present when
notified to the student. The delegated power to               evidence concerning that case is heard, shall
suspend or exclude shall be exercised in                      cease to be a member for that case.
accordance with the provisions laid out in               E.2.
paragraphs C.1. to C.5. above. In all cases where        A Disciplinary Committee shall, save in relation to
the delegated power is exercised, the student has        a case referred to it as a consequence of a
the right to make representations to the Vice-           student being found in breach of Disciplinary
Chancellor.                                              Regulation 13.2.(c), on behalf of the Senate, for
                                                         each case referred to it by the Student
D. The Student Disciplinary Panel                        Disciplinary Officer:
D.1.                                                     a. receive a report on the case from the Vice-
The Student Disciplinary Panel shall be a                     Chancellor in accordance with Ordinance 14
Committee of the Senate whose membership                      paragraph 34;
shall consist of:                                        b. consider the case, and exercise its powers
The Student Disciplinary Officer (Chair)                      according to the provisions of these
The Vice-Chancellor                                           Procedures, with reasonable expedition and
Twelve members of the academic staff, other                   in accordance with the provisions set out in
than the Pro-Vice-Chancellors and the Proctor,                the document entitled ‗Disciplinary Committee
appointed by the Senate                                       Procedures‘;
A student member.                                        c. report its resolutions at a meeting to which the
D.2.                                                          student concerned has been invited, and
It shall be the duty of the Student Disciplinary              report its resolutions in writing to the Student
Panel to report annually to the Senate, on all                Disciplinary Officer;
cases reported to it by the Student Disciplinary         d. resolve, by majority vote on the balance of the
Officer during the preceding academic year, and               evidence presented at the hearing of the
to comment as it thinks fit on the overall                    case:
consistency of the resolutions of the several                 i. that the student concerned be found
Committees appointed by the Student Disciplinary                  either innocent or guilty of the breach of
Officer and of the Proctor. The Student                           discipline charged; and
Disciplinary Panel shall not discuss any individual           ii. in the case of a student who has been
case, unless that case is reported to it by the                   found guilty, either that no penalty be
Student Disciplinary Officer.                                     imposed, or that one or more of the
D.3.                                                              following penalties be imposed on the
The Student Disciplinary Panel shall have the                     student, or imposed and suspended, such
power to review, from time to time, these                         penalties at no time to last beyond the
Procedures and the Disciplinary Committee                         student's period of current student
Procedures and Disciplinary Committee of Appeal                   membership:
Procedures of the several Committees appointed                    (a) payment of a fine specified by the
by the Student Disciplinary Officer, and                                Committee;
recommend to the Senate that such Procedures                      (b) payment of the whole or part of the
and Disciplinary Committee Procedures and                               cost of repair to or replacement of
Disciplinary Committee of Appeal Procedures be                          the property damaged or stolen or, at
added to, amended or repealed.                                          the Committee's option, its value;
                                                                  (c) payment of such contribution as is
E. A Disciplinary Committee                                             specified by the Committee towards
                                                                        the     expenses      of   Disciplinary
E.1.                                                                    proceedings for that case;
a. For each case designated by the Proctor or a                   (d) exclusion from the whole or any
     Disciplinary Committee of Appeal exercising                        specified part of the University and
     its duty under paragraph F.6 of these                              its precincts for such period or
     Procedures, a Disciplinary Committee shall                         periods as the Committee may
     consist of:                                                        determine;     suspension     of    the
     Two appointed members of the Student                               enjoyment of any facilities including
     Disciplinary Panel (who shall constitute the                       teaching     and     supervision,    or
     quorum).                                                           privileges for such period or periods
     One full-time student member of the
     University selected by the Student Disciplinary

                                                                                                          123
            as may be specified by the                    a. that there is material evidence now available
            Committee;                                         which was not previously reasonably available
        (e) expulsion from student membership                  to the Proctor or Disciplinary Committee; or
            of the University;                            b. that the Disciplinary Committee departed from
        (f) in the case of offences of violence to             the provisions of paragraphs 4 to 12 of the
            the person under Disciplinary                      Disciplinary Committee Procedures in a
            Regulation 13.2.(f)1 or harassment                 manner prejudicial to the interests of the
            under Regulation 13.2.(f)3, that the               appellant; or
            student concerned be warned as to             c. that the facts set out in the findings of the
            his/her future conduct;                            Disciplinary Committee do not warrant the
        (g) such other action specified by the                 resolution that there was a breach of
            Committee as it thinks proper.                     discipline as charged by the Proctor; or
E.3.                                                      d. that the penalty imposed by the Proctor or
In relation to a case referred to it as a                      Disciplinary Committee was unreasonable
consequence of a student being found in breach                 having regard to all the circumstances of the
of Disciplinary Regulation 13.2.(c), a Disciplinary            case.
Committee shall on behalf of Senate:                      An appeal must be lodged with the Student
a. receive a report on the case from the Vice-            Disciplinary Officer within fifteen working days of
     Chancellor in accordance with Ordinance 14           the date on which notification of the resolution
     paragraph 35;                                        was despatched to the student concerned by the
b. consider the breach and exercise its powers            Student Disciplinary Officer or the Proctor. Should
     according to the provisions of these                 the student be able to show to the satisfaction of
     Procedures, with reasonable expedition and           the      Student     Disciplinary     Officer   that
     in accordance with the provisions set out in         circumstances beyond his/her control prevented
     the     documents       entitled     ‗Disciplinary   this time limit being adhered to and that injustice
     Committee Procedures‘ and ‘Disciplinary              would result from adhering to it, the Student
     Committee of Appeal Procedures’;                     Disciplinary Officer may, in his/her absolute
c. report its resolutions at a meeting to which the       discretion, extend the time within which an appeal
     student concerned has been invited, and              may be lodged up to a period of thirty working
     report its resolutions in writing to the Student     days from the date on which notification of the
     Disciplinary Officer;                                resolution was despatched to the student
d. resolve, in the light of the report received           concerned by the Student Disciplinary Officer or
     under paragraph E.3.(a) of these Procedures          the Proctor. The written notice of appeal lodged
     and any representations the student                  by the appellant with the Student Disciplinary
     concerned may wish to make, and taking into          Officer shall set out concisely the grounds of
     account the safety of persons and property           appeal, and where relevant, the circumstances
     and of good order in the University and its          upon which it is claimed an extension of the time
     precincts, that no further action be taken on        limit for the lodging of the appeal should be
     the matter or that one or more of the following      granted. If in his/her judgement the notice of
     actions be taken:                                    appeal does not disclose a proper ground of
     i. that the student concerned be excluded            appeal, the Student Disciplinary Officer shall notify
          from the whole or any specified part of the     the student in writing to that effect within ten
          University and its precincts for such           working days of the receipt by him/her of the
          period or periods as the Committee may          written notice of appeal.
          determine;                                      F.2.
     ii. that the student concerned be suspended          A student acquitted in a court of law of an offence
          from enjoyment of any facilities, including     related to an incident for which a penalty has been
          teaching and supervision, or privileges for     already imposed under the arrangements set out
          such period or periods as may be                in this document shall have the right of appeal to
          specified by the Committee;                     a Disciplinary Committee of Appeal provided that
     iii. that the student concerned be expelled          such appeal is lodged in writing with the Student
          from student membership of the                  Disciplinary Officer within thirty working days of
          University.                                     the date on which the verdict in the court of law is
     iv. such other action specified by the               delivered.
          Committee as it thinks proper.                  F.3.
                                                          a. For each appeal properly required by the
F. A Disciplinary Committee of Appeal                          appellant to be heard by a Disciplinary
F.1.                                                           Committee of Appeal, the Committee shall
A student shall have the right of appeal to a                  consist of:
Disciplinary Committee of Appeal against any                   Two appointed members of the Student
resolution of the Proctor (where the student                   Disciplinary Panel who shall not have been
admits guilt) or a Disciplinary Committee on one               members of the Disciplinary Committee who
or more of the following grounds:

124
     heard the case which is now the subject of                    Committee of Appeal, for the case, as are
     appeal;                                                       specified by the Committee, be required;
     One full-time student member of the                      ii. a resolution that a student be found guilty
     University who shall not have been a member                   be confirmed;
     of the Disciplinary Committee who heard the              iii. a resolution concerning penalties or other
     case which is now the subject of appeal,                      action made by either a Disciplinary
     selected by the Student Disciplinary Officer in               Committee or the Proctor be either
     accordance with the provisions of paragraph                   confirmed or amended in a manner
     B.3.(a) of these procedures.                                  specified by the Disciplinary Committee of
b. The Chair of the Disciplinary Committee of                      Appeal, provided that such amendment
     Appeal shall be appointed by the Student                      shall be consistent with the powers of the
     Disciplinary Officer, and shall have an                       Committee which made the original
     additional casting vote upon a tie.                           resolution or of the Proctor.
c. Any member of the Disciplinary Committee of            F.6.
     Appeal for a particular appeal who is not            A Disciplinary Committee of Appeal shall, in any
     present when evidence concerning that                case for which the student has been cautioned or
     appeal is considered shall cease to be a             which has become the subject of a criminal
     member for that appeal.                              charge or charges and in respect of which the
d. The quorum for a meeting of a Disciplinary             relevant court of law has found the student guilty,
     Committee of Appeal shall be two members,            resolve:
     including the Chair, unless exceptionally and        a. to rescind all resolutions concerning penalties
     for good cause the Student Disciplinary                   or other action made by either a Disciplinary
     Officer decides otherwise.                                Committee or the Proctor and
F.4.                                                      b. to terminate the appeal; and
A Disciplinary Committee of Appeal shall, subject         c. without prejudice to the further right of appeal
to the duty laid down in paragraph F.6. of these               of the student from a resolution of the
Procedures, perform the following duties on                    Disciplinary     Committee      made     under
behalf of the Senate, for each appeal referred to it           paragraph E.3. of these Procedures, refer the
by the Student Disciplinary Officer:                           criminal conviction or caution to the Student
a. receive a second report on the case from the                Disciplinary Officer forthwith.
     Vice-Chancellor       in      accordance      with   F.7.
     Ordinance 14 paragraph 35;                           A Disciplinary Committee of Appeal shall have the
b. consider the appeal, and exercise its powers           power, on behalf of the Senate, for each appeal
     according to the provisions of these                 referred to it by the Student Disciplinary Officer
     Procedures, with reasonable expedition and           concerning a resolution of Disciplinary Committee
     in accordance with the provisions set out in         acting under paragraph E.3. of these Procedures,
     the     documents         entitled   ‗Disciplinary   to resolve, by majority vote and in the light of any
     Committee Procedures’ and ‘Disciplinary              representations the student concerned may wish
     Committee of Appeal Procedures‘;                     to make, either:
c. report its resolutions at a meeting to which the       a. that one or more resolutions of the
     student concerned has been invited, and to                Disciplinary Committee be rescinded; or
     report its resolutions in writing to the Student     b. that one or more resolutions of the
     Disciplinary Officer.                                     Disciplinary Committee be either confirmed or
F.5.                                                           amended in a manner specified by the
A Disciplinary Committee of Appeal shall have the              Disciplinary Committee of Appeal, provided
power, save in the case of an appeal from a                    that such amendment shall be consistent with
reference by the Student Disciplinary Officer as a             the powers of a Disciplinary Committee under
consequence of a student being found in breach                 paragraph E.3.(d) of these Procedures.
of Disciplinary Regulation 13.2.(c), on behalf of         F.8.
the Senate, for each appeal referred to it by the         The Office of the Independent Adjudicator for
Student Disciplinary Officer to resolve, by majority      Higher Education (OIA) provides an independent
vote on the balance of the evidence presented in          scheme for the review of student complaints or
connection with the appeal, either                        appeals.      When     the     University‘s internal
a. that the resolution by a Disciplinary                  procedures for dealing with complaints and
     Committee, that a student be found guilty, be        appeals have been exhausted, the University will
     rescinded, and that consequential resolutions        issue a Completion of Procedures letter. Students
     concerning penalties be rescinded; or                wishing to avail themselves of the opportunity of
b. that one or more of the following actions be           an independent review by the OIA must submit
     taken:                                               their application to the OIA within three months of
     i. payment by the student of such                    the issue of the Completion of Procedures letter.
          contribution towards the expenses of the        Full details of the scheme are available on
          proceedings       of      the    Disciplinary   request and will be enclosed with the Completion
                                                          of Procedures.


                                                                                                          125
                                                        6.
Disciplinary Committee                                  The Student Disciplinary Officer may require the
                                                        attendance of a witness when asked to do so by
Procedures                                              the Proctor or the student charged.
The student member of each Disciplinary                 7.
Committee and Disciplinary Committee of Appeal          The Chair shall have the power to determine the
shall be selected by random method, approved            order of proceedings and to exclude any material
from time to time by the Senate, from the full-time     which appears irrelevant or unduly repetitive.
registered students of the University.                  8.
1.                                                      The student charged will be invited to be present
The Proctor (or person designated by him/her for        with a representative whenever oral evidence is
this purpose for each case) shall present to the        being heard by the Committee. Non-attendance of
Committee the case against the student charged.         the student charged or his/her representative shall
2.                                                      not bar the Committee from proceeding. The
The student referred to a Committee shall be            Committee may at its discretion adjourn in order
notified by the Student Disciplinary Officer of the     to enable the student charged or the
time and place at which the case will be heard          representative to be present.
and of the persons who will hear the case, and          9.
shall be informed                                       The Committee may adjourn a hearing in order to
a. that if he/she objects to any of the members         request the Student Disciplinary Officer to require
     of the Committee he/she should write to the        a witness to attend for cross-examination. Where
     Student Disciplinary Officer without delay         a witness who, in the opinion of the Committee, is
     stating the grounds for the objection, and         a vital witness, fails to attend, the Committee may,
b. that he/she may bring a student or employee          at its discretion, postpone its deliberations. The
     of the University or Students' Union to help       Committee may also adjourn where it is of the
     him/her in presenting his/her case to the          opinion that its proceedings are being impeded by
     Committee.                                         any circumstances beyond its control.
If a student objects to any member of a                 10.
Committee, the Student Disciplinary Officer shall       The Committee shall meet to consider an
rule whether the objection is valid.                    adjourned case, as soon as it is feasible and not
3.                                                      later than three months after the adjournment,
The student charged may notify the Student              although the case need not be determined at the
Disciplinary Officer in writing, within five days of    resumed meeting. Where it is not reasonably
the date of the despatch of the notification from       practicable for the same members to attend the
the Student Disciplinary Officer of the charge or       Committee reconvened to hear an adjourned
charges against him/her, that he/she admits to          case, the Student Disciplinary Officer may co-opt
having committed the breach of discipline; in this      up to three additional members to replace those
case the student need not attend, and the               unable to attend and, if necessary, may appoint
Committee shall be free to proceed in his/her           from among those co-opted members a new
absence. In such a case, the student may submit         Chair. Where two or more additional members
in writing a case for mitigation of penalty.            are so co-opted, the reconvened hearing shall
4.                                                      proceed as a new hearing. Where only one
Evidence to the Committee shall normally be             additional member is so co-opted and the student
presented orally. Either the student charged or the     charged so requests, the reconvened hearing
Proctor may present written evidence if either so       shall take the form of a new hearing.
wishes. The Committee may at its discretion             11.
permit or require evidence to be presented in           Only members of the Committee and the
writing.                                                Secretary shall be present while a Committee is
5.                                                      reaching a decision on innocence or guilt or on
It shall be the responsibility of the student charged   any penalty or other action.
and the Proctor to arrange for their respective         12.
witnesses to give oral evidence or to submit any        If the Committee finds the student guilty of a
written statements. A witness giving oral evidence      breach of discipline, it shall, before deciding on
may be cross-examined. A witness not available          penalty, be informed by the Proctor of any
for cross-examination may submit evidence in            previous breaches of University discipline
writing, but such written evidence may be given         committed by the student, of any warning given to
less weight than evidence presented in person.          the student under paragraph E.2(d) of the
The Committee shall not consider evidence from          Disciplinary Procedures and of any previous
persons who are not prepared to have their              unspent convictions of criminal offences in the
names        revealed      to      the    Committee.




126
courts where, in the opinion of a Disciplinary         3.
Committee or, when relevant, a Disciplinary            The Proctor (or a person designated by him/her
Committee of Appeal, at the time it considered the     for this purpose for each appeal) shall present the
convictions, the circumstances amounted also to        case against the Appeal.
a breach of University discipline.                     The Student Disciplinary Officer shall notify the
                                                       Proctor and the student of the time and place at
                                                       which the appeal will be heard and of the names
Disciplinary Committee of                              of members of the Disciplinary Committee of
                                                       Appeal. The Proctor and student shall be provided
Appeal Procedures                                      with a copy of the Statement of the Case within
1.                                                     fifteen working days of the lodging of the appeal.
The following provisions relate to an appeal           The student shall also be informed by the Student
against a decision of a Disciplinary Committee or      Disciplinary Officer of his/her right to bring a
of the Proctor.                                        student or employee of the University or Students'
2.                                                     Union to help in presenting the appeal to the
On receipt of a Notice of Appeal, the Student          Committee.
Disciplinary Officer shall request from the Chair of   4.
the Committee or the Proctor against whose             The student may, within ten days of the despatch
decision an appeal is made a Statement of the          of the Statement of the Case, withdraw the appeal
Case, which shall include details of the charge or     as of right. A student who fails to withdraw the
charges in respect of which the decision was           appeal within this period must proceed with it
made, a brief summary of the evidence and of the       unless the Disciplinary Committee of Appeal gives
relevant findings, the decision, details of any        leave for its withdrawal.
penalty imposed, a brief comment as to the             5.
reason for such findings, decision and penalty and     The method of procedure in paragraphs 4-12 of
any further information which the person or body       the Disciplinary Committee Procedures shall apply
concerned considered to be relevant.                   to meetings of a Disciplinary Committee of
                                                       Appeal.




                                                                                                      127
                                                        School, Director of Area, Centre or Institute or a
Academic Offences                                       nominated academic for a partner institution.
                                                        A6.
Procedures                                              Plagiarism or cheating in work for a Masters
A . Academic Offences                                   dissertation/project or for a research degree is
A1.                                                     considered an especially severe offence since the
Academic offences include:                              explicit aim is to carry out independent
a. plagiarism, that is, using or copying the work       investigative work.
     of others (whether written, printed or in any      A7.
     other form) without proper acknowledgement         When any academic offence is alleged, a student
     in any assignment, examination or other            is required either to attend any meeting arranged
     assessed work;                                     to discuss the alleged offence with the relevant
b. using work previously submitted for another          Head of Department, Dean, or Academic
     assignment without full acknowledgement.           Offences Committee or if he or she does not wish
c. falsifying data or evidence;                         to attend to submit a written response by the date
d. submitting a fraudulent claim of extenuating         of the meeting. If the student attends the meeting,
     circumstances;                                     he or she may bring a student or other member of
e. assisting another student to commit an               the University or Students‘ Union to help him or
     academic offence;                                  her in presenting his or her case. In some
f. submitting         written      work      produced   instances, such as allegations relating to collusion
     collaboratively unless this is explicitly          or group submissions, it may be necessary and
     permitted;                                         appropriate for the relevant Head of Department,
g. copying the work of another candidate or             Dean or Academic Offences Committee to see
     otherwise communicating with another               more than one student at a time. Reasonable
     candidate in an examination;                       notification will be given of any such meeting,
h. introducing        any     written,   printed   or   although it may sometimes be called at short
     electronically stored information into an          notice.
     examination other than material expressly          A8.
     permitted in the instructions for that             If an allegation of an academic offence has been
     examination;                                       proven, the student will be invited to disclose any
i. attempting to interfere with the assessment          further cases which they wish to be taken into
     process.                                           consideration as part of the same offence.
This list is not exhaustive.                            Students are warned that all undisclosed offences
A2.                                                     which come to light will be treated as subsequent
In submitting any piece of work (eg dissertation,       offences, potentially carrying heavier penalties.
thesis, essay, test or report) a student shall          A9.
acknowledge any assistance received or any use          In determining the penalty for an academic
of the work of others.                                  offence any previous confirmed academic offence
                                                        will be taken into account. When more than one
GENERAL CONSIDERATIONS                                  offence is considered at the same time the
A3.                                                     offences will normally all be considered as a first
A student may be found guilty of an academic            offence if the student has not previously been
offence whether or not there has been any               found guilty of an academic offence. A
intention to deceive; that is, a judgement that         subsequence offence may occur from the point at
negligence has occurred is sufficient to                which a student is found guilty of a first offence.
determine guilt.                                        A10.
A4.                                                     Students are reminded that the penalties for
Students have a duty to inform themselves of the        academic offences may be very severe, especially
Academic Offences Policy and Procedures and of          those for any subsequent offence (ie an offence
the academic conventions used in the University         identified after any previous offence has been
for correctly citing and acknowledging the work of      confirmed), including requiring a student to
others, including the correct use of quotation          withdraw or determining that a degree not be
marks,       and     the     regulations    governing   awarded. Students with a proven academic
examinations. Further details and advice are to be      offence on record may be prevented from
found at: www.essex.ac.uk/plagiarism/ For advice        studying abroad under the Study Abroad scheme,
on correct referencing see also departmental            and where necessary, the relevant Professional
handbooks and websites.                                 Body will also be informed.
A5.                                                     A11.
Depending on their nature and severity, alleged         Where a student who is in receipt of a University
academic offences will be dealt with by the             scholarship is found guilty of an academic offence
relevant Head of Department or Dean or by an            by an Academic Offences Committee, the Chair
Academic Offences Committee. Head of                    may refer the matter to the appropriate Dean to
Department shall also be taken to include Head of


128
determine whether there is good cause to                   B5.
terminate the scholarship.                                 All other cases, including all cases relating to
A12.                                                       formal examinations or involving research
Where a student has a penalised mark for work              students and any allegation of an academic
as a result of an academic offence the penalty will        offence after the degree has been conferred,
not be carried forward if the student repeats a            must be referred to the relevant Dean.
year. However, the record of the offence is kept           B6.
on the student‘s record and the academic                   Where appropriate, a student is entitled to see a
offences database and any further offences will            copy of paperwork relating to the alleged offence
be classified as subsequent offences. Where                at least one day prior to the meeting with the
necessary, the relevant Professional Bodies will           Head of Department.
be informed.                                               B7.
A13.                                                       A Head of Department should not take a student‘s
All information relating to suspected academic             array of marks into consideration when allocating
offences and their outcomes will be recorded on            a penalty.
the academic offences database and in the
                                                           HEADS’ POWERS
student‘s file.
A14.                                                       B8.
For students subject to the Breach of Professional         Heads of Department acting on behalf of Senate
                                                           shall have the power, taking into account the
Conduct, Fitness to Practice and Termination of
                                                           circumstances of the case, to:
Training Procedure, an academic offence that
                                                           a. determine that no offence has been
affects professional suitability may also be
                                                               committed;
referred to other relevant University authorities to
                                                           b. determine that an offence has been
be handled in accordance with the appropriate
                                                               committed and issue one of the following
procedures.
                                                               penalties;
                                                               i.   a formal written warning only;
B. Alleged academic offences dealt with by
                                                               ii.  unit of assessment to be referenced
Heads of Department                                                 correctly and assessed for an uncapped
ALLEGED OFFENCES DEALT WITH BY HEADS                                mark;
B1.                                                            iii. unit of assessment to be rewritten and
Heads of Department are responsible for the                         assessed for an uncapped mark (this
initial investigation of alleged academic offences                  penalty should only be applied where the
relating to coursework submitted by any student                     offence does not simply involve
undertaking a module in his or her department,                      referencing, and for those courses
and relating to preliminary drafts of chapters or to                where the Rules of Assessment permit
papers for a Supervisory Board produced by a                        resubmission of failed work prior to the
research student in his or her own department.                      Exam Board);
Where a student is charged with committing an                  iv. unit of assessment to be referenced
offence on a module which is not run by a                           correctly and assessed for the maximum
Department, School or Centre, the Head                              of a capped pass mark;
responsible for the student‘s degree programme                 v.   unit of assessment rewritten and
shall investigate the allegation.                                   assessed for the maximum of a capped
B2.                                                                 pass mark (this penalty should only be
All cases referred to a Head of Department must                     applied where the offence does not
be investigated and dealt with on a formal basis.                   simply involve referencing, and for those
B3.                                                                 courses where the Rules of Assessment
Heads of Department can take decisions about all                    permit resubmission of failed work prior
suspected academic offences relating to                             to the Exam Board);
coursework where:                                              vi. unit of assessment for credit purposes
a. the offence is a first or subsequent academic                    only with a mark of zero to be retained
      offence that if confirmed will result in a penalty            for all calculations, including degree
      that it is within the Head‘s powers to impose                 classification; or
      (see B8(b));                                             vii. unit of assessment to be rewritten and
b. the student does not request referral to the                     assessed for credit purposes only with
      Dean;                                                         mark of zero retained for all calculations,
c. the alleged offence does not involve any                         including degree classification (this
      breach of the University‘s disciplinary                       penalty should only be applied where the
      regulations.                                                  offence does not simply involve
B4.                                                                 referencing, and for those courses
Where the alleged offence involves an alleged                       where the Rules of Assessment permit
breach of the University‘s disciplinary regulations,                resubmission of failed work prior to the
the case must first be referred to the Proctor.                     Exam Board).


                                                                                                           129
c.  refer the case to the relevant Dean for further
    investigation.                                    C. Alleged Academic Offences dealt with by
d. in some instances, where an academic               Deans
    offence has been committed in a unit of
    assessment which is worth a small part of the     ALLEGED OFFENCES DEALT WITH BY DEANS
    module aggregate, it may be appropriate for a     C1.
    Head of Department to allocate a penalty of a     Deans investigate:
    mark of zero for the unit of assessment with      a. all alleged offences relating to formal
    no resubmission or second attempt allowed.            examinations.
    This penalty may only be allocated following      b. all alleged offences relating to coursework
    consultation with and approval by the relevant        which the regulations indicate must be
    Dean.                                                 referred to them by Heads of Department.
B9.                                                   c. all alleged offences relating to research
No person shall perform the functions of a Head           degrees referred to them by Heads of
of Department regarding academic offences                 Department.
unless approved by the Dean. At the Head‘s            C2.
request, the Dean may approve the appointment         Deans can take decisions about the following
of named, normally senior members of the              alleged offences where:
academic staff of the Department to perform all       a. the student does not request that the case is
the functions of the Head of Department in                referred to an Academic Offences Committee;
respect of these procedures for all alleged           b. the offence is a first or subsequent academic
offences in the Department.                               offence that could result in a penalty that it is
B10.                                                      within the Deans‘ powers to impose (see
Individual members of the academic staff are not          C9.(b));
permitted to make decisions about any case of         c. any first offence by a research student where,
suspected plagiarism and must refer these to the          if confirmed, the appropriate penalty would be
Head of Department or his/her nominee(s).                 no more than a formal written warning.
B11.                                                  C3.
A Head should not be involved in the investigation    Deans must refer to an Academic Offences
of allegations for modules for which they are         Committee:
responsible or in relation to a research student      a. any case where the student requests that it be
where they are the student‘s supervisor, or a             heard by an Academic Offences Committee;
member of the Supervisory Board. In such cases        b. any case where the penalty would be more
they should appoint a substitute who must be              severe than it is within the Dean‘s powers to
approved by the Dean.                                     impose (see C9.(b));
                                                      c. in the case of research students: any
HEADS’ DUTIES                                             allegation, if confirmed, where the appropriate
B12.                                                      penalty could be more than a formal warning
The Head is required to:                                  and any allegation involving a subsequent
a. inform in writing each student whose case has          offence (see also C5).
   been referred to him or her about the nature       C4.
   of the alleged offence;                            Deans must refer to the Proctor any cases
b. notify the relevant Dean of the alleged offence    involving breaches of the University‘s disciplinary
   and determine whether there has been any           regulations.
   previous confirmed academic offence;               C5.
c. inform each student in writing of his or her       Where an offence is alleged by an Examiner
   decisions and the student‘s right to appeal        during the examination process for a research
   against the decision;                              degree, the examination must be suspended and
d. inform the Dean in writing of his or her           the allegation referred to the Dean of the
   decisions in respect of any case and the           Graduate School. If plagiarism is alleged before
   grounds for the decision (a copy must be kept      the viva takes place, then the viva should be held
   both in the student‘s departmental file and in     over until the investigation has been completed. If
   the central file);                                 plagiarism is identified during the viva, the
e. inform the Dean annually of the number of          Examiners should inform the candidate and
   cases dealt with by him or her.                    suspend the viva. In both cases, the Examiners
                                                      should prepare a written report for the Dean of the
                                                      Graduate School. All allegations brought after the
                                                      thesis has been submitted will be considered by
                                                      an Academic Offences Committee.
                                                      C6.
                                                      Where an allegation of an academic offence
                                                      arises after the degree has been conferred the
                                                      Dean must consult the Vice-Chancellor who shall


130
determine the procedures to be used in dealing          C10.
with the case.                                          For research students the Dean can issue a
C7.                                                     formal written warning only.
Where appropriate, a student is entitled to see a
                                                        DEANS’ DUTIES
copy of paperwork relating to the alleged offence
at least one day prior to the meeting with the          C11.
Dean.                                                   The Dean is required to:
C8.                                                     a. inform in writing each student whose case has
A Dean should not take a student‘s array of marks          been referred to him or her about the nature
into consideration when allocating a penalty.              of the alleged offence.
                                                        b. establish whether there has been a previous
DEANS’ POWERS                                              confirmed academic offence;
C9.                                                     c. inform in writing each student of his or her
Deans acting on behalf of Senate shall have the            decision and the student‘s right to appeal
power to:                                                  against the decision;
a. determine that no offence has been                   d. ensure that a note is kept on the student‘s
    committed;                                             central file of the decision and the reasons for
b. determine that an offence has been                      it.
    committed and impose one of the following           e. inform the Head of Department of the
    penalties:                                             decision;
    i. a formal written warning;                        f. inform in writing each student whose case has
    ii. unit of assessment to be referenced                been referred to an Academic Offences
          correctly and assessed for an uncapped           Committee the substance of such reference;
          mark;                                         g. report to the School Boards annually the
    iii. unit of assessment to be rewritten and            number of cases dealt with by Heads and the
          assessed for an uncapped mark (this              Deans.
          penalty should only be applied where the
          offence does not simply involve               D. Academic Offences Committees
          referencing, and for those courses where
          the Rules of Assessment permit                MEMBERSHIP
          resubmission of failed work prior to the      D1.
          Exam Board);                                  An Academic Offences Committee is a
    iv. unit of assessment to be referenced             Committee of Senate. Members of an Academic
          correctly and assessed for the maximum        Offences Committee must be drawn from the
          of a capped pass mark;                        Panel of potential Academic Offences Committee
    v. unit of assessment rewritten and                 members. In the case of a research student, the
          assessed for the maximum of a capped          Panel comprises all departmental Directors of
          pass mark (this penalty should only be        Research Students.
          applied where the offence does not simply     D2.
          involve referencing, and for those courses    An Academic Offences Committee shall consist of
          where the Rules of Assessment permit          a Dean in the chair, and two members of staff
          resubmission of failed work prior to the      from outside the student‘s department who have
          Exam Board);                                  no connection with the case in question. The
    vi. the student resit the examination for the       Committee shall be serviced by a Secretary.
          maximum of a capped pass mark;                D3.
    vii. unit of assessment to be referenced            If a Dean has previously made a judgment
          correctly and assessed for credit             relating to the allegation in question, then another
          purposes only with a mark of zero to be       Dean must chair the Academic Offences
          retained for all calculations, including      Committee.
          degree classification; or
                                                        HEADS OF DEPARTMENT
    viii. unit of assessment to be rewritten and
                                                        D4.
          assessed for credit purposes only with
                                                        The Head of the Department in which the alleged
          mark of zero retained for all calculations,
                                                        offence has occurred will attend the Committee to
          including degree classification (this
                                                        set out evidence relating to the alleged offence (ie
          penalty should only be applied where the
                                                        to act as prosecutor). The Head should not
          offence does not simply involve
                                                        present any mitigating circumstances of which
          referencing, and for those courses where
                                                        he/she is aware unless they relate to the
          the Rules of Assessment permit
                                                        Department‘s procedures or teaching. Neither
          resubmission of failed work prior to the
                                                        should the Head propose or comment on any
          Exam Board).
                                                        penalty that might be imposed.
c. refer the case to an Academic Offences
                                                        D5.
    Committee for further consideration;
                                                        The Head is not a member of the Committee and
                                                        can only attend when the student is present (not


                                                                                                        131
before or after). The Head is not permitted to ask     c.    The Chair checks that the student has
questions of the student during the meeting                 received details of the case and any
except through the Chair.                                   supporting documentation.
D6.                                                    d. The Chair explains the order of proceedings
Heads may, if they wish, delegate their duties in           to the student.
relation to Academic Offences Committees to an         e. The evidence relating to the alleged offence
appropriate member of the academic staff in their           is then presented by the relevant Head, and
department.                                                 members of the Committee, the student and
                                                            the student‘s representative are invited to put
THE SECRETARY OF THE COMMITTEE
                                                            questions to the Head.
D7.                                                    f. The Chair then invites the student to put
The Secretary of the Committee will notify the              forward a case orally if he or she wishes to do
student in writing of the time and place in which           so including any mitigation, and members of
the case will be heard.                                     the committee (but not the Head) are invited
D8.                                                         to put questions to the student.
The Secretary of the Committee will take notes of      g. The Chair invites the student‘s representative
the meeting, taking particular care to record the           to put forward any additional statement.
reasons for the decision and the deliberation          h. The Chair invites the student to make any
concerning the imposition of any penalty and the            final response.
alternatives from the set of possible penalties that   i. The student, the student‘s representative and
were considered.                                            the Head are then asked to leave the room.
STUDENT ATTENDANCE AND REPRESENTATION                  j. The Committee then deliberates and comes
D9.                                                         to a decision as to whether an offence has
If the student admits to the charge by informing            been committed.
the Dean in writing within five working days of        k. The Committee then determines the
notification of the charge, he or she need not              appropriate penalty from the set of penalties
attend the Committee and the Committee shall be             available to it, clarifying the reasons for the
free to proceed in his or her absence. In such a            choice of penalty.
case a student may submit a statement in               l. The student is then recalled to the room to be
mitigation.                                                 told the decision as to whether the alleged
D10.                                                        offence is confirmed and, if so, the penalty
The student charged will be invited to be present           and the reasons why this is the appropriate
at the committee whenever oral evidence is being            penalty. The Head of Department may be
heard by the Committee. He or she may bring a               present during this final stage.
student or other member of the University or           D15.
Students‘ Union to help him or her in presenting       Where the student‘s case is being heard by an
his or her case to the Committee.                      Academic Offences Committee because it is a
D11.                                                   subsequent offence this information will be
The Committee may proceed in the absence of            included in the papers given to the Committee in
the student or the student‘s representative            advance of the meeting.
provided that the Chair is satisfied that due notice   D16.
has been given to the student.                         An Academic Offences Committee should not
D12.                                                   take a student‘s array of marks into consideration
Where appropriate, a student is entitled to see a      when allocating a penalty.
copy of paperwork relating to the alleged offence      D17.
at least one day prior to the Academic Offences        Only members of the Committee and the
Committee.                                             Secretary shall be present while a committee is
                                                       reaching a decision of innocence or guilt, or on
ORDER OF PROCEEDINGS                                   any penalty or other action.
D13.
The Chair of the Committee shall have the              ADJOURNMENT
authority to determine the order of proceedings        D18.
and exclude any material which appears irrelevant      The Committee may adjourn:
to the case.                                           a. in order to enable the student or the student‘s
D14.                                                        representative to be present;
The usual pattern of proceedings is:                   b. where this is necessary to obtain further
a. The members of the Committee have a                      information.
     preliminary discussion without the student, the   D19.
     student‘s representative or the Head being        The Committee shall meet to consider an
     present.                                          adjourned case as soon as it is feasible and not
b. The student, the student‘s representative and       later than three months after the adjournment,
     the Head enter the room and the Chair             although the case need not be determined at the
     introduces all those present.                     resumed meeting. If necessary, the Dean may co-
                                                       opt additional members to replace any member

132
not able to attend the reconvened meeting,                 xi.   a mark of zero be awarded for the
including a new chair. If there are two new                      module and the student be permitted to
members the reconvened meeting shall proceed                     complete credits for an exit award only;
as a new hearing. If there is one new member the          xii. a mark of zero be awarded for the
student may request that the meeting proceed as                  module and the Exam Board be
a new hearing.                                                   instructed to consider the student only
                                                                 for an exit award on the basis of credits
POWERS OF THE COMMITTEE
                                                                 already achieved; or
D20.                                                      xiii. the student be required to withdraw
An Academic Offences Committee shall have the                    without being awarded a degree or exit
power to:                                                        award (earned credits, that is credits
a. determine that an offence has not been                        which have already been ratified by a
   committed.                                                    Board of Examiners, can be recorded).
b. determine that an offence has been                  c. In the case of a research student where the
   committed and impose one of the following              alleged offence occurs prior to submission an
   penalties:                                             Academic Offences Committee shall have the
   i.    a formal written warning only;                   power to:
   ii.   unit of assessment to be referenced              i.     determine that an offence has not been
         correctly and assessed for an uncapped                  committed;
         mark;                                            ii.    determine that an offence has been
   iii. unit of assessment to be rewritten and                   committed and impose one of the
         assessed for an uncapped mark (this                     following penalties:
         penalty should only be applied where the                (a) a formal written warning only;
         offence does not simply involve                         (b) the     student‘s    registration   be
         referencing, and for those courses                           downgraded and he or she can only
         where the Rules of Assessment permit                         be considered for a lower award; or
         resubmission of failed work prior to the                (c) the student be required to withdraw.
         Exam Board);                                  d. In the case of a research student where the
   iv. unit of assessment be referenced                   alleged offence occurs after submission an
         correctly and assessed for the maximum           Academic Offences Committee shall have the
         of a capped pass mark;                           power to:
   v.    unit of assessment rewritten and                   i. determine that an offence has not been
         assessed for the maximum of a capped                   committed;
         pass mark (this penalty should only be             ii. determine that an offence has been
         applied where the offence does not                     committed and impose one of the
         simply involve referencing, and for those              following penalties;
         courses where the Rules of Assessment                   (a) the Examiners be instructed to
         permit resubmission of failed work prior                     consider the thesis, based on the
         to the Exam Board);                                          unplagiarised sections, for a lower
   vi. the student resit the examination for the                      award with the outcomes limited to
         maximum of a capped pass mark;                               those available for a referred thesis;
   vii. unit of assessment to be referenced                           or
         correctly and assessed for credit                       (b) the student be required to withdraw
         purposes only, with a mark of zero to be                     (any earned credits can be
         retained for all calculations, including                     recorded).
         degree classification;
   viii. unit of assessment to be rewritten and        RECORD
         assessed for credit purposes only with        D21.
         mark of zero retained for all calculations,   A note of the committee‘s meeting, including the
         including degree classification (this         decision and the grounds for it, will be taken by
         penalty should only be applied where the      the Secretary.
         offence does not simply involve
                                                       CHAIR’S DUTIES
         referencing, and for those courses
         where the Rules of Assessment permit          D22.
         resubmission of failed work prior to the      The Chair shall ensure that:
         Exam Board);                                  a. each student is informed in writing of the
   ix. a mark of zero be awarded for the unit of          Committee‘s decision and of the student‘s
         assessment with no resubmission or               right to appeal against the decision;
         second attempt permitted;                     b. a note is kept on the student‘s central file of
   x. a mark of zero be awarded for the entire            the decision and the reasons for it;
         module with no resubmission or second         c. the Head of Department is informed of the
         attempt permitted;                               decision.




                                                                                                        133
E. Appeals against decisions by Heads, Deans
                                                       DUTIES OF THE APPOINTED DEAN
or Academic Offences Committees
                                                       E6.
RIGHT OF APPEAL                                        The Appointed Dean shall inform in writing each
E1.                                                    student who lodges a request for an appeal,
A student shall have the right of appeal to an         normally within ten days of the receipt by him or
Academic Offences Appeal Committee against             her of that request, whether or not in his or her
any decision of a Head of Department, Dean or          judgement the request discloses a proper ground
Academic Offences Committee (hereafter ‗the            for an appeal.
Initial Adjudicator‘) on the following grounds:        E7.
a. that there is material evidence now available       If there are proper grounds for an appeal the
     which was not previously available to the         Appointed Dean shall request that the Initial
     Initial Adjudicator and of such a nature as to    Adjudicator against whose decision the appeal is
     cause reasonable doubt as to whether the          made, write a Statement of the Case, which shall
     result might have been different had the          include:
     material been available;                          a. details of the charge or charges in respect of
b. that the Initial Adjudicator departed from the           which the decision was made;
     provisions of sections B, C or D in a manner      b. a brief summary of the evidence and of the
     prejudicial to the interests of the student and        relevant findings;
     causing reasonable doubt as to whether the        c. the decision;
     result might have been different had this not     d. details of any penalty imposed;
     occurred;                                         e. a brief comment as to the reason for such
c. that the facts set out in the findings of the            findings, decision and penalty; and
     Initial Adjudicator do not warrant the            f. any further information which the person or
     resolution that there was an academic offence          body concerned considers to be relevant.
     as charged;                                       E8.
d. that the penalty imposed by the Initial             The Appointed Dean must notify the student and
     Adjudicator was unreasonable having regard        the Initial Adjudicator of the time and place at
     to all the circumstances of the case.             which the appeal will be heard.
                                                       E9.
LODGING AN APPEAL                                      The Appointed Dean must inform the student of
E2.                                                    his or her right to bring a student or other member
A student who wishes to appeal against the             of the University or Students‘ Union to help in
outcome of these procedures should write to the        presenting the appeal to the Committee.
Academic Registrar within five working days of         E10.
the date on which notification of the decision was     The Appointed Dean will provide the student and
sent to the student concerned by the Initial           the Initial Adjudicator with a copy of the statement
Adjudicator. If the student can show to the            of the case in advance of the meeting of the
satisfaction of the PVC (Academic Standards)           Academic Offences Appeal Committee.
that circumstances beyond his or her control
prevented this time limit being adhered to and that    MEMBERSHIP OF AN ACADEMIC OFFENCES APPEAL
injustice would result from adhering to it, the        COMMITTEE
Academic Registrar may extend the time limit in        E11.
which an appeal may be lodged up to the period         An Academic Offences Appeal Committee is a
of thirty days from the date on which the              committee of Senate. Members of the Committee
notification of the decision was sent.                 must be drawn from the University Academic
E3.                                                    Offences Panel.
The written appeal shall set out in detail the         E12.
grounds of the appeal.                                 An Academic Offences Appeal Committee
E4.                                                    consists of the Appointed Dean in the chair, and
The student may withdraw an appeal as of right at      two members of staff from outside the student‘s
any time before the meeting of the Committee.          Department who have had no connection with the
                                                       case.
DUTIES OF THE PRO-VICE-CHANCELLOR (ACADEMIC            E13.
STANDARDS)                                             The Appeal Committee will be serviced by a
E5.                                                    Secretary.
On receipt of an Appeal the Pro-Vice-Chancellor        ORDER OF PROCEEDINGS
(Academic Standards) shall nominate a Dean who         E14.
has no previous involvement with the case              The Chair of the Committee shall have the
(hereafter the Appointed Dean) to deal with the        authority to determine the order of proceedings
appeal.                                                and exclude any material which appears irrelevant
                                                       to the case.



134
E15.                                                   later than three months after the adjournment,
The usual pattern of proceedings is:                   although the case need not be determined at the
a. The members of the Committee have a                 resumed meeting. If necessary, the Appointed
    preliminary discussion without the student, the    Dean may co-opt additional members to replace
    student‘s representative or the Initial            any member not able to attend the reconvened
    Adjudicator being present.                         meeting, including a new chair. If there are two
b. The student, the student‘s representative and       new members the reconvened meeting shall
    the Initial Adjudicator enter the room and the     proceed as a new hearing. If there is one new
    Chair introduces all those present.                member the student may request that the meeting
c. The Chair checks that the student has               proceed as a new hearing.
    received details of the case and any
                                                       POWERS OF AN ACADEMIC OFFENCES APPEAL
    supporting documentation.
d. The Chair explains the order of proceedings         COMMITTEE
    to the student.                                    E20.
e. The evidence relating to the alleged offence is     An Academic Offences Appeal Committee shall
    then presented by the Initial Adjudicator and      have the power to:
    members of the Committee are invited to put        a. rescind a resolution of a Head, Dean or
    questions to the Initial Adjudicator.                  Academic Offences Committee that the
f. The Chair then invites the student to put               student has committed an offence and
    forward a case orally if he or she wishes to do        rescind all consequential penalties;
    so including any mitigation, and members of        b. confirm a resolution of a Head, Dean or
    the committee (but not the Initial Adjudicator)        Academic Offences Committee that the
    are invited to put questions to the student.           student has committed an academic offence;
g. The Chair invites the student‘s representative      c. confirm or amend (increasing or decreasing)
    to put forward any additional statement.               the penalty allocated by a Head, Dean or
h. The Chair invites the student to make any               Academic Offences Committee, provided that
    final response.                                        any amendment is consistent with the powers
i. The student, the student‘s representative and           of the original authority.
    the Initial Adjudicator are then asked to leave    E21.
    the room.                                          A note of the committee‘s meeting, including the
j. The Committee then deliberates and comes            decision and the grounds for it, will be taken by
    to a decision as to whether an offence has         the Secretary.
    been committed.                                    E22.
k. The Committee then determines the                   The number of cases dealt with by an Academic
    appropriate penalty from the set of penalties      Offences Appeals Committee under these
    available to it, clarifying the reasons for the    procedures shall be reported by the Academic
    choice of penalty.                                 Registrar to Senate on an annual basis.
l. The student is then recalled to the room to be      FURTHER APPEALS
    told the decision as to whether the alleged        E23.
    offence is confirmed and, if so, the penalty       Any appeal following the formal conclusion of the
    and the reasons why this is the appropriate        appeals procedures set out above may be made
    penalty. The Initial Adjudicator may be            on the grounds of procedural irregularities in the
    present during this final stage.                   appeals process only. A student who wishes to
E16.                                                   appeal against the outcome of these procedures
The Committee may proceed in the absence of            should write to the Academic Registrar within four
the student or the student‘s representative            weeks of the Appeal hearing setting out in detail
provided that the Chair is satisfied that due notice   the nature of the evidence to support the claim
has been given to the student.                         that there were procedural irregularities in the
E17.                                                   appeals process. If prima facie there is evidence
Only members of the Committee and the                  to support the claim then the case will be
Secretary shall be present while a committee is        reviewed by a Pro-Vice-Chancellor. If the Pro-
reaching a decision of innocence or guilt, or on       Vice-Chancellor determines that there were
any penalty or other action.                           procedural irregularities in the appeals process
ADJOURNMENT                                            then the case will be referred to an Appeals
E18.                                                   Committee for consideration.
The Committee may adjourn:                             E24.
a. in order to enable the student or the student‘s     The Office of the Independent Adjudicator for
    representative to be present;                      Higher Education (OIA) provides an independent
b. where this is necessary to obtain further           scheme for the review of student complaints or
    information.                                       appeals.    When      the   University‘s  internal
E19.                                                   procedures for dealing with complaints and
The Committee shall meet to consider an                appeals have been exhausted, the University will
adjourned case as soon as it is feasible and not       issue a Completion of Procedures letter. Students

                                                                                                     135
wishing to avail themselves of the opportunity of       of zero will be allocated and no further submission
an independent review by the OIA must submit            for credit or otherwise will be allowed.
their application to the OIA within three months of     F4.
the issue of the Completion of Procedures letter.       If reassessment for the module is not on a like-
Full details of the scheme are available on             for-like basis then the allocated penalty will be
request and will be enclosed with the Completion        applied to the overall module mark in proportion to
of Procedures letter.                                   the weighting of the penalised unit of assessment.
                                                        F5.
ACADEMIC OFFENCES PENALTY GUIDELINES                    In cases where the module mark is determined by
FOR HEADS, DEANS AND ACADEMIC                           either the aggregate of coursework and
OFFENCES COMMITTEES                                     examination or examination only, whichever is the
                                                        higher, then any penalty applied to an element of
PRINCIPLES                                              the coursework component will result in the
F1.                                                     student‘s final module mark being determined by
In determining penalties Heads, Deans and               the aggregate of coursework and examination: the
Academic Offences Committees will take the              student will not be entitled to have their module
following into account:                                 mark determined by examination only.
                                                        F6.
a. the degree of severity of the offence                In cases where a module mark is determined by
b. whether it is a first or subsequent offence          the best grades of a student‘s work (for example
c. the academic stage the student has reached           the best three out of four units of assessments)
    (first year u/g, Masters, etc)                      the unit(s) of assessment to which a penalty has
d. any mitigating circumstances                         been applied must be included in the final
(see the Guidelines for Penalties‘ tables for further   aggregate. The student will not be entitled to have
guidance)                                               the module mark determined by discounting any
APPLICATION                                             such penalties.
F2.                                                     DEFINITION OF TERMINOLOGY
Any penalty allocated by a Head of Department, a        F7.
Dean or an Academic Offences Committee will             An examination is to be defined as any
also apply to any reassessment of the unit of           assessment under controlled conditions, including
assessment in question allowed by subsequent            an in-class test.
Exam Boards.                                            F8.
F3.                                                     A unit of assessment is to be defined as any
If a student does not take the opportunity to           element of a module which contributes to a final
submit a correctly referenced or rewritten unit of      module mark.
assessment, or resit the examination, then a mark




136
GUIDELINES

The guidelines presented below are guidelines only and it is very important that those making decisions
about penalties take the evidence with which they have been provided and any mitigating circumstances into
account.

Table 1: Guidelines for penalties for first offences in taught courses

             Offence                                         Penalties graded by severity
 Band 1      Relatively minor offence – eg                   1. A formal written warning only
             plagiarising a few lines; taking a few          2a. Unit of assessment to be referenced
             notes into an examination that are not          correctly and assessed for an uncapped
             relevant to the examination.                    mark
                                                             2b. Unit of assessment to be rewritten and
                                                             assessed for an uncapped mark (this
                                                             penalty should only be applied where the
                                                             offence does not simply involve
                                                             referencing, and for those courses where
                                                             the Rules of Assessment permit
                                                             resubmission of failed work prior to the
                                                             Exam Board)
 Band 2      Rather more severe offence – eg                 3a. Unit of assessment to be referenced
             plagiarism is somewhat more extensive           correctly and assessed for the maximum
             (but less than 25%), the sources                of a capped pass
             plagiarised are not listed but there is still   3b. Unit of assessment to be rewritten and
             a substantial proportion of the student‘s       assessed for the maximum of a capped
             own work; or the plagiarism is more             pass mark (this penalty should only be
             extensive but the work submitted is an          applied where the offence does not simply
             early unit of assessment for a module,          involve referencing, and for those courses
             and the evidence indicates that there           where the Rules of Assessment permit
             has been a failure to understand the            resubmission of failed work prior to the
             academic conventions.                           Exam Board)
 Band 3      Severe offence – eg plagiarism                  4. Student to resit the examination for the
             extending to a substantial proportion of        maximum of a capped pass mark
             the work (25% or more); falsifying some         5a. Unit of assessment to be referenced
             data or evidence; cheating in an                correctly and assessed for credit purposes
             examination; taking a small amount of           5b. Unit of assessment to be rewritten and
             relevant material into an examination.          assessed for credit purposes only
                                                             6. Mark of zero be awarded for the unit of
                                                             assessment with no resubmission or
                                                             second attempt
                                                             7. Mark of zero be awarded for the
                                                             module with no resubmission or second
                                                             attempt
 Band 4      Very severe offence – eg obtaining work         8. Mark of zero be awarded for the
             from someone else; copying the work of          module and student may complete credits
             another student almost in its entirety;         for an exit award.
             falsifying the majority of data or              9. A mark of zero be awarded for the
             evidence; taking a significant amount of        module and the Examination Board be
             relevant material into an examination;          instructed to consider the student only for
             attempts to avoid detection by                  an exit award on the basis of credits
             plagiarism software; impersonation of a         already achieved.
             student in an examination.                      10. The student be required to withdraw
                                                             without being awarded a degree or exit
                                                             award (earned credits, that is credits
                                                             which have already been ratified by a
                                                             Board of Examiners, can be recorded).




                                                                                                           137
 Table 2: Guidelines for penalties for subsequent offences for taught courses

          Subsequent Offence             Subsequent Offence               Subsequent Offence
          is Band 1                      is Band 2                         is Band 3 or 4
First     3a. Unit of assessment to be   5a. Unit of assessment to be     6. Mark of zero be awarded for
Offence   referenced correctly and       referenced correctly and         the unit of assessment with no
was       assessed for the maximum       assessed for credit purposes     resubmission or second attempt
Band 1    of a capped pass               5b. Unit of assessment to be     7. Mark of zero be awarded for
          3b. Unit of assessment to be   rewritten and assessed for       the module with no resubmission
          rewritten and assessed for     credit purposes only             or second attempt
          the maximum of a capped        6. Mark of zero be awarded       8. Mark of zero be awarded for
          pass mark (this penalty        for the unit of assessment       the module and student may
          should only be applied where   with no resubmission or          complete credits for an exit
          the offence does not simply    second attempt                   award.
          involve referencing, and for   7. Mark of zero be awarded       9. A mark of zero be awarded for
          those courses where the        for the module with no           the module and the Examination
          Rules of Assessment permit     resubmission or second           Board be instructed to consider
          resubmission of failed work    attempt                          the student only for an exit
          prior to the Exam Board)                                        award on the basis of credits
          4. Student to resit the                                         already achieved.
          examination for the                                             10. The student be required to
          maximum of a capped pass                                        withdraw without being awarded
          mark                                                            a degree or exit award (earned
                                                                          credits, that is credits which
                                                                          have already been ratified by a
                                                                          Board of Examiners, can be
                                                                          recorded).

First     5a. Unit of assessment to be   8. Mark of zero be awarded       10. The student be required to
Offence   referenced correctly and       for the module and student       withdraw without being awarded
was       assessed for credit purposes   may complete credits for an      a degree or exit award (earned
Band 2    5b. Unit of assessment to be   exit award.                      credits, that is credits which
          rewritten and assessed for     9. A mark of zero be awarded     have already been ratified by a
          credit purposes only           for the module and the           Board of Examiners, can be
          6. Mark of zero be awarded     Examination Board be             recorded).
          for the unit of assessment     instructed to consider the
          with no resubmission or        student only for an exit award
          second attempt                 on the basis of credits
          7. Mark of zero be awarded     already achieved.
          for the module with no         10. The student be required
          resubmission or second         to withdraw without being
          attempt                        awarded a degree or exit
                                         award (earned credits, that is
                                         credits which have already
                                         been ratified by a Board of
                                         Examiners, can be recorded).




 138
First     8. Mark of zero be awarded       10. The student be required      10. The student be required to
Offence   for the module and student       to withdraw without being        withdraw without being awarded
was       may complete credits for an      awarded a degree or exit         a degree or exit award (earned
Band 3    exit award.                      award (earned credits, that is   credits, that is credits which
or 4      9. A mark of zero be             credits which have already       have already been ratified by a
          awarded for the module and       been ratified by a Board of      Board of Examiners, can be
          the Examination Board be         Examiners, can be recorded).     recorded).
          instructed to consider the
          student only for an exit
          award on the basis of credits
          already achieved.
          10. The student be required
          to withdraw without being
          awarded a degree or exit
          award (earned credits, that is
          credits which have already
          been ratified by a Board of
          Examiners, can be
          recorded).




                                                                                                          139
                                                                 unsatisfactory. The student‘s attendance
                                                                 should be monitored for a further three-
Progress and Appeals                                             week period.
                                                           (ii) If attendance/completion of assessed
Procedures for Taught                                            work remains unsatisfactory, or the
Programmes of Study                                              student does not attend the meeting with
                                                                 the Director, the matter will be referred to
                                                                 the Head of Department who will arrange
To Whom do these Procedures apply?                               to meet the student.
                                                           (iii) Where a department‘s efforts to
These procedures apply to all students on taught
                                                                 encourage a student to engage with their
programmes of study, including the following:
                                                                 studies have been unsuccessful and
students on undergraduate courses; students on
                                                                 where progress measured by the
University of Essex foundation-year courses
                                                                 completion of the required assessments
taught on campus or away; students on
                                                                 is such that the student is unlikely to
postgraduate taught courses; students studying
                                                                 complete the year successfully, the Head
abroad as part of their degrees.
                                                                 of Department should refer the student to
1.
                                                                 the relevant Dean. The Dean will review
MONITORING OF STUDENT PROGRESS AND
              7                                                  each case and may refer a student to the
ATTENDANCE
                                                                 Progress       Committee.      Examination
a. Student engagement with their programme of
                                                                 Boards may consider students whose
    study is primarily measured by attendance
                                                                 progress continues to be unsatisfactory,
    and completion of term-time assessments,
                                                                 after the examination results are known.
    which are monitored in and by departments.
                                                           f. Departments operating joint degrees
b. Heads of Department are responsible for
                                                                 should liaise with the other departments
    ensuring that an effective means of
                                                                 involved to ensure that there is full co-
    monitoring     students'    attendance   and
                                                                 ordination on the monitoring of progress.
    completion of assessments is established and
                                                                 In the case of multidisciplinary courses
    maintained in each department in accordance
                                                                 the Director of the degree course should
    with the requirements set out below.
                                                                 liaise with contributing departments.
c. Departmental        procedures    should   be
                                                       2.
    communicated to all students taking modules
                                                       POLICY ON THE LATE SUBMISSION OF COURSEWORK
    in the Department.
                                                       a. Coursework       deadlines     are   set    by
                                                          Departments. Departments must not set
Progress Procedures for Taught Students                   coursework submission deadlines beyond
d. For all taught students, as a minimum,                 4pm on the last working day before the main
   departments should:                                    examination period.
   (i) Monitor, and record, the attendance of          b. There is a single policy at the University of
         students for a two week period during            Essex for the late submission of coursework
         Weeks 5-7 and Weeks 19-21 (excluding             in undergraduate courses/modules:
         reading weeks) at supporting tuition, ie         Late submission policy: All coursework
         classes, tutorials and laboratories.             submitted after the deadline will receive a
   (ii) Review the data for all students on their         mark of zero. The mark of zero shall stand
         degrees (including joint courses for which       unless the student submits satisfactory
         they are responsible) including the data         evidence of extenuating circumstances that
         for outside options which the student is         indicate that the student was unable to submit
         taking and any compulsory in-sessional           the work prior to the deadline.
         English module, and any available             c. No extensions will be granted. A student
         information on assessment due to be              submitting coursework late will have the
         competed by the end of week 7 and 21.            department‘s       and      the    University‘s
   (iii) Monitor the submission of all coursework.        arrangements for extenuating lateness drawn
e. Where attendance and/or completion of                  to their attention. Details of the University‘s
   assessments is unsatisfactory, departments             arrangements                 can            be
   should take the following action:                      found at
   (i) The        Director     of    Undergraduate        www2.essex.ac.uk/academic/students/ug/crs
         Studies/Graduate Director (or equivalent)        wk_pol.htm
         (or his/her nominee) will meet all students   d. For work submitted after the point at which a
         whose        attendance/completion       of      mark of zero is awarded, marking is at the
         assessed work has been identified as             discretion of the department unless there are
7
                                                          extenuating circumstances, which have been
 There may be professional, regulatory or                 accepted by the Extenuating Lateness
statutory requirements regarding attendance that          Committee.
have consequences for students beyond those
outlined in this procedure.

140
e. Collaborative partner institutions will continue    situation and the likelihood that they will fail the
   with their own uniform policies.                    year or the award for which they are registered.
3.
University Regulations Governing Student               Regulation 6.18.
Progress and Attendance                                A student who is prevented by ill health or other
                                                       serious impediment from meeting the normal
Regulation 5.17.                                       requirements of his or her programme of study for
Candidates following a final year course will be       more than six consecutive weeks, may not,
permitted to withdraw temporarily from the             except with the permission of the Pro-Vice-
University only if permission has been given either    Chancellor, count that term as part of the
by the relevant Faculty Board or by the Dean           requirements of the programme of study for which
acting on its behalf before the Monday of the sixth    he/she is registered.
week of the Spring term (ie week 21) in the year
in question. Exceptionally the relevant Faculty        Regulation 7.1.
Dean may approve requests after this date. The         Students are required to be regular and punctual
final deadline for permission to withdraw              in their attendance at such instruction as may be
temporarily in the first and second years is 4 pm      prescribed by the relevant department in relation
on Friday of week 30 (or the working day two           to individual modules.
weeks immediately prior to the first day of the
examination period). If permission is given, such      Regulation 7.2.
candidates shall be required to register partially     Students are required to see members of
and to pay an appropriate fee as determined from       academic staff to discuss their attendance,
time to time by the University.                        conduct and progress when requested to do so.
If permission is not given, candidates must submit
themselves, or will be deemed to have submitted        Regulation 7.3.
themselves, for assessment in the main                 A student who is absent from teaching for more
examination period in the normal way (see also         than one week during term shall inform the Head
Regulation 6.25. relating to the award of aegrotat     of Department as soon as possible, in writing,
degrees).                                              giving the reason for his or her absence. A
                                                       student who is absent for more than two
Regulation 6.16.                                       consecutive weeks during term must provide
The progress of each student shall be reviewed at      medical evidence in the case of illness, or
regular intervals during the academic year by          appropriate corroboration where there are other
academic departments. Where necessary Heads            reasons for absence, which must be sent to
of Department or, in the case of students following    Student Support at the earliest opportunity.
joint degrees, the Director of the course, shall       4.
inform the Dean of any student whose progress          REFERRAL TO PROGRESS COMMITTEE
gives cause for concern. The Dean may refer a          a. If a Dean refers the case of a student to
student to the Progress Committee, which shall              Progress Committee then the Registry will
be appointed annually by the Board. In such                 write to inform the student and will copy the
cases the Progress Committee shall act on behalf            letter to the student's department.
of the Board and may require a student whose           b. The student should be given adequate time to
progress is unsatisfactory to withdraw from the             seek advice and prepare his or her case
University. First and Second Year Boards of                 before the meeting of the Progress
Examiners may also require a student whose                  Committee. The letter to the student will
progress is unsatisfactory to withdraw from the             indicate the reason for the referral to the
University. A student who is required to withdraw           Progress Committee.
from the University on the grounds of                  c. The student will be invited to attend the
unsatisfactory progress has the right of appeal in          meeting and may be accompanied by any
accordance with the procedures approved by the              member of the University or by a member of
Senate.                                                     the full-time staff of the Students' Union.
                                                       d. If the student is unable to attend the meeting
Regulation 6.17.                                            of Progress Committee, the meeting will
Heads of Department or, in the case of students             nevertheless take place and the decisions
following joint degrees, the Director of the course,        taken will be valid.
shall inform the Dean of any student whose             e. A student who is unable to attend the meeting
performance suggests that prima facie the                   can ask a member of the University or a
student will be unable to meet the requirements             member of the full-time staff of the Student
for obtaining a pass at the end of the year. The            Union to attend on his or her behalf. No
cases of such students will normally be dealt with          person can represent the student in his or her
by the Dean who will normally write to the                  absence unless he or she has expressly been
students to warn them of the gravity of their               asked to do so by the student.


                                                                                                       141
f.    The student will be invited to submit in         staff, it must be noted that the staff member is
      advance the following documents:                 present to act as the student's advocate and
      i. a written statement giving any facts or       for no other reason.
          extenuating circumstances (see section    f. Meetings of Progress Committees will be
          10 of this document) which the student       conducted in accordance with the Order of
          thinks may have affected his or her          Proceedings.
          performance;                              g. The decision of the Progress Committee may
      ii. documentary evidence to support any          be communicated orally to the student at the
          extenuating circumstances put forward,       conclusion of the meeting. Formal notification
          without which the Progress Committee         of the outcome will be sent to the student in
          may place lesser weight on the               every case.
          extenuating circumstances.
5.                                                  Progress Committee: Order of Proceedings
COMPOSITION AND FORM OF PROGRESS                    NOTE:
COMMITTEES                                          This document, which is derived from the
a. Each Faculty will have a Progress Committee      Progress Procedures has no formal standing. It is
   convened and chaired by a Dean. The              issued to members of Progress Committees and
   quorum for a Progress Committee is four.         students appearing before them as a guide to the
b. A Progress Committee, for each student           order of proceedings.
   considered by that Committee, will normally      The Proceedings are likely to follow the pattern
   consist of the relevant Dean and two others,     outlined below, although there may be some
   neither of whom should be from the student's     variation .
   department, selected by the Dean from a          1. The Chair opens the meeting by introducing
   panel approved annually together with                 himself/herself and establishing the names
   i. for undergraduates, a suitably qualified           and functions of those in the room.
        member of staff from the student's          2. Check that the student has received the
        department or Area (or departments in            details of the case and any supporting
        the case of joint courses),                      documentation.
   or                                               3. Explain the order of proceedings to the
   ii. for graduates, the Director of Graduate           student.
        Studies or his/her nominee.                 4. Outline the case for referral to Progress
6.                                                       Committee.
CONDUCT OF PROGRESS COMMITTEES                      5. Invite the student to put forward a case orally,
a. The Progress Committee will consider each             if he/she wishes to do so.
   case referred by a Dean.                         6. Invite the members of the committee to put
b. The Committee should receive papers fully             questions to the student.
   setting out the case. The Head of Department     7. Invite the student's representative to put
   (or    Course      Directors    for   Joint or        forward any additional statement.
   multidisciplinary     degrees)      should  be   8. Invite the student to respond and state what
   responsible for gathering the required                his/her preferred outcome would be.
   information.                                     The student and his/her representative will then
c. The Progress Committee may take into             be asked to leave the room. The decision of the
   account performance in any remedial work         Progress Committee will be communicated to the
   and tests prescribed for overseas students       student orally either immediately after the
   following a test of proficiency in written and   meeting, or at another pre-arranged time.
   spoken English taken on arrival at the           Students will be sent written confirmation of the
   University; the Progress Committee may also      decision of the Progress Committee.
   take into account failure to attend the module   7.
   or take the test.                                POWERS OF PROGRESS COMMITTEE
d. The student should receive copies of all the     a. After consideration of the case, the Progress
   papers that are presented to Progress                 Committee will make one of the following
   Committee, unless the confidentiality of a            decisions:
   document precludes showing it to the student,         i. that the student be permitted to proceed,
   in which case the Dean may inform the                      with or without specific conditions;
   Committee and the student of the existence            ii. that the student be required to withdraw
   and general import of the document without                 permanently.
   divulging the details. The papers will be        b. In certain circumstances the Progress
   available to the student when they are                Committee may deem it appropriate to:
   available to members of the Progress                  i. permit the student to repeat an
   Committee, normally in advance of the                      appropriate period of study, including all
   meeting.                                                   or part of a period of study abroad.
e. When the student is accompanied by his or             ii. permit the student to transfer to another
   her adviser or another member of academic                  appropriate degree course.

142
c.   Progress Committee may also attach such             student's control which cause the student to
     conditions as seem likely to assist the future      perform less well in his or her coursework or
     progress of the student.                            examinations than he or she might otherwise
8.                                                       have been expected to do (on the basis of
THE TIMING AND ROLE OF THE BOARDS OF                     other work). In general, extenuating
EXAMINERS                                                circumstances will be of a medical or personal
a. There are University Rules of Assessment              nature affecting the student for any significant
    that set out what constitutes passing for each       period of time and/or during the examination
    stage of study and eligibility for an overall        period."
    award.                                            b. As a result of the policy on the late
b. A Board of Examiners‘ meeting will be held            submission of coursework, the University-
    after the main summer examination period             wide Extenuating Submission of Coursework
    and after the resit examination period in            Policy will be applied in cases where students
    September. However, for some courses it              are unable to submit coursework by the
    may be necessary to hold Board of                    deadline as a result of acceptable extenuating
    Examiners‘ meetings at other points during           circumstances. Extenuating circumstances in
    the year.                                            relation to the late submission of coursework
c. The Board of Examiners sees the marks of              are formally defined as: ―the inability to submit
    each student and in the light of these marks,        work by the deadline (or to attend the in-class
    and any other relevant information, makes a          test/presentation) due to circumstances
    decision about the student‘s progress in             beyond the student's control, of a medical,
    accordance with the Rules of Assessment.             practical or personal nature which affects the
d. The Board of Examiners shall consider                 student for the period immediately preceding
    matters of extenuating circumstances. If the         the time of the deadline. Genuine
    extenuating circumstances are of such a              emergencies and circumstances which could
    nature that a final decision cannot be reached       not reasonably have been expected will be
    without further investigation then the Board of      accepted as extenuating.‖ Full details of the
    Examiners should refer the case to the Dean          policy can be found at :
    and empower the Dean to act on its behalf            www2.essex.ac.uk/academic/students/ug/crs
    within the terms of the Rules of Assessment.         wk_pol.htm
e. A student may appeal against the decision of       c. At the time of examination entry the Notes to
    a Board of Examiners in accordance with the          Students will remind students of the policy for
    procedures set out in section 12 of this             submitting an Extenuating Circumstances
    document.                                            Form, about extenuating circumstances which
9.                                                       may have affected work during the year.
PROGRESS PROCEDURES FOR STUDENTS ON                      Students should be warned that failure to
COURSES WITH A YEAR ABROAD                               submit an Extenuating Circumstances Form
a. All courses for which the Year Abroad                 may mean that the circumstances may not be
    comprises part of the assessment for the             taken into account by the examiners.
    degree must have a meeting of a Sub-              d. If a student informs a member of staff that
    committee of the Board of Examiners                  extenuating circumstances have affected a
    following the year spent abroad. The meeting         piece of coursework he or she is submitting,
    should consider Year Abroad marks and                the member of staff should tell the student to
    extenuating circumstances affecting the year         submit an Extenuating Circumstances Form,
    abroad work and confirm marks to be                  failing which the extenuating circumstances
    forwarded to the Final Year Board of                 may not be taken into account by the
    Examiners.                                           examiners.
b. The Sub-committee has the power to make
    progress decisions, subject to consultation
    with the relevant External Examiner, within the
                                                      Appeals Procedures for
    terms of paragraph 8 c) above in the case of
    unsatisfactory progress or if the student's
                                                      Taught Programmes
    Year Abroad results are such that he or she       11.
    would not be able to obtain a degree at the       PROCEDURE FOR APPEALS BY AN UNDERGRADUATE
    end of the final year.                            OR TAUGHT-COURSE POSTGRADUATE STUDENT
c. A student may appeal against the decision of       AGAINST THE DECISION OF A PROGRESS COMMITTEE
    a Sub-committee of a Board of Examiners in        a. A student who wishes to appeal against the
    accordance with the procedures set out in             decision of a Progress Committee must do so
    section 12 of this document.                          in writing to the Academic Registrar, stating
10.                                                       fully the grounds of the appeal, within 5
EXTENUATING CIRCUMSTANCES                                 working days of the date of the letter sent
a. Extenuating circumstances are formally                 informing the student of the Progress
    defined as: "circumstances beyond the                 Committee's decision.

                                                                                                      143
b. The grounds on which a student may appeal           l.  The decision of the Progress Appeal Panel
   are:                                                    may be communicated orally to the student at
   i. that there were procedural irregularities in         the conclusion of the meeting. Formal
        the conduct of the Progress Committee              notification of the outcome will be sent to the
        (including alleged administrative error) of        student in every case.
        such a nature as to cause reasonable           m. The decision of the Progress Appeal Panel
        doubt as to whether the outcome might              will be final.
        have been different had they not               n. Any appeal following the formal conclusion of
        occurred;                                          the appeals procedures set out above may be
   ii. that there was evidence of extenuating              made on the grounds of procedural
        circumstances        which     could     not       irregularities in the appeals process only. A
        reasonably have been made available to             student who wishes to appeal against the
        the Progress Committee, of such a nature           outcome of these procedures should write to
        as to cause reasonable doubt as to                 the Academic Registrar within four weeks
        whether the result might have been                 setting out in detail the nature of the evidence
        different had they not occurred.                   to support the claim that there were
c. The Academic Registrar will refer to the Pro-           procedural irregularities in the appeals
   Vice-Chancellor (Academic Standards) any                process. If prima facie there is evidence to
   appeal that meets the criteria stated above             support the claim then the case will be
   (b.1 and b.ii).                                         reviewed by an alternate Pro-Vice-Chancellor.
d. Any such appeal shall be forwarded to the               If the Pro-Vice-Chancellor determines that
   appropriate Pro-Vice-Chancellor, who may                there were procedural irregularities in the
   consult such persons as he or she thinks fit,           appeals process then the case will be referred
   including the appellant, in arriving at a               to an appeals panel for consideration, and
   decision as to whether or not the appeal is             paragraphs h—m above will apply. The panel
   well-founded.                                           would be comprised of academic staff with no
e. If the Pro-Vice-Chancellor decides that the             previous involvement in the case and would
   appeal is not well-founded, he or she shall             be chaired by an appropriate member of
   inform the student in writing, stating his/her          senior academic staff.
   reasons for so deciding. The communication          o. The Office of the Independent Adjudicator for
   of this decision shall, in such cases, constitute       Higher Education (OIA)             provides an
   the formal dismissal of the appeal.                     independent scheme for the review of student
f. If the Pro-Vice-Chancellor decides that the             complaints or appeals. When the University‘s
   appeal is well-founded then the case shall be           internal procedures         for   dealing with
   referred to the Progress Appeal Panel.                  complaints      and     appeals    have     been
g. The Progress Appeal Panel shall consist of              exhausted, the University will issue a
   not less than three Deans, excluding the                Completion of Procedures letter. Students
   Dean who chaired the original committee.                wishing to avail themselves of the opportunity
h. The student shall be invited to attend the              of an independent review by the OIA must
   meeting and may be accompanied by any                   submit their application to the OIA within three
   member of the University, or by a member of             months of the issue of the Completion of
   the full-time staff of the Students' Union.             Procedures letter. Full details of the scheme
i. If the student is unable to attend the meeting          are available on request and will be enclosed
   of the Progress Appeal Panel, the meeting will          with the Completion of Procedures.
   go ahead and the decisions taken will be            12.
   valid.                                              PROCEDURE FOR APPEALS AGAINST THE DECISIONS
j. The members of the Progress Appeal Panel            OF BOARD OF EXAMINERS FOR ALL TAUGHT
   will have the papers that were made available       PROGRAMMES
   to the original Progress Committee, together        a. A student who wishes to appeal against the
   with the student's written statement of the             decision of a Board of Examiners must do so
   appeal, and any documentary evidence to                 in writing on the Form of Appeal, stating fully
   support any extenuating circumstances put               and precisely the grounds for appeal. A
   forward. It will be open to the Progress Appeal         student appealing against the progress
   Committee to call such witnesses as it thinks           decision of a First or Second Year Board of
   fit. The Dean who chaired the original                  Examiners must submit a formal appeal
   committee will have the right to appear before          within two weeks of the publication of results.
   the Progress Appeal Panel.                              In all other cases the appeal must be
k. After consideration of the case the Progress            submitted within four weeks of publication of
   Appeal Panel shall either dismiss the appeal            the results.
   or decide on one of the courses of action           b. A student appealing against the progress
   defined under the Powers of Progress                    decision of a First or Second Year Board of
   Committees listed in section 7 of the Progress          Examiners may consult the Dean in advance
   Procedures.                                             of submitting a formal appeal (see below).

144
c.   Forms of Appeal are available from the              i.   The Academic Registrar will refer to the
     Academic Registrar, Registry or Departmental             Appeals Officer any appeal that meets the
     Offices.                                                 criteria stated above (d and e).
d.   The main legitimate grounds for appeal are          j.   Any such appeal will be considered by the
     the following:                                           Appeals Officer, who may consult such
     i. Extenuating circumstances of which the                persons as he/she thinks fit, including the
          Board of Examiners was unaware and of               student who has lodged the appeal, in arriving
          which the student could not reasonably              at a decision as to whether or not the appeal
          have been expected to inform the Board              is well-founded.
          of Examiners in advance, of such a             k.   The Appeals Officer will conduct the
          nature as to cause reasonable doubt as              investigation as quickly as possible but,
                                                              particularly during the summer vacation, there
          to whether the result might have been
                                                              may be unavoidable delays. The Academic
          different had they not occurred.
                                                              Registrar will write to the student within six
     ii. Procedural irregularities in the conduct of
                                                              weeks of receipt about the progress of the
          the Board of Examiners (including alleged           appeal and will let the student know when he
          administrative error) of such a nature as           or she can expect to receive a decision.
          to cause reasonable doubt as to whether
          the result might have been different had       The Appeals Officer dismisses the appeal
          they not occurred.                             l. If the Appeals Officer decides that there are
e.   Other grounds will be considered on their              not sufficient prima facie grounds for putting
     merits.                                                the case to the Board of Examiners, the
f.   The following are not considered legitimate            Academic Registrar will inform the student in
     grounds on which to appeal, and any appeals            writing, stating the reasons for the decision.
     based exclusively on one or more of these              The communication of this decision shall, in
     grounds will be rejected automatically:                such cases, constitute the formal dismissal of
     i. Disagreement with a mark or grade                   the appeal.
          and/or appeals against the academic            m. Any appeal following the formal conclusion of
          judgement of internal or external                 the appeals procedures set out above may be
          examiners.          Coursework          and       made on the grounds of procedural
          examinations cannot be remarked, except           irregularities in the appeals process only. A
          in cases of procedural irregularities.            student who wishes to appeal against the
     ii. Any provisional mark or informal                   outcome of these procedures should write to
          assessment of the student‘s work by a             the Academic Registrar within four weeks
          member of staff that is not the final mark        setting out in detail the nature of the evidence
          approved by the Board of Examiners.               to support the claim that there were
     iii. The retrospective reporting of extenuating        procedural irregularities in the appeals
          circumstances which a student might               process. If prima facie there is evidence to
          reasonably have been expected to                  support the claim then the case will be
          disclose to the Board of Examiners before         reviewed      by     the    Pro-Vice-Chancellor
          their meeting.                                    (Academic Standards). If the Pro-Vice-
     iv. Appeals against the judgement of the               Chancellor determines that there were
          Board of Examiners in assessing the               procedural irregularities in the appeal process
          significance         of        extenuating        then the case will be referred to an alternate
          circumstances, and whether and to what            Appeals Officer for consideration, and
          extent      they     affected      academic       paragraphs h-s will apply.
          performance.
     v. Marginal failure to attain a higher class of     The Appeals Officer upholds the appeal
          degree.                                        n. If the Appeals Officer decides there are
     vi. Appeals where the grounds of complaint             sufficient prima facie grounds for putting the
          concern the inadequacy of teaching or             case to the Board of Examiners, he/she will
          other arrangements during the period of           forward it, together with his/her written
          study; such complaints must be raised, in         comments, to the relevant Dean/Head of
          writing, before the examination board             Department. The Academic Registrar will
          meets.                                            inform the student, and will subsequently
g.   Any other officer of the University who                inform the student when the Board of
     receives a formal appeal from a student                Examiners will meet to reconsider the case.
     concerning his/her result shall forward it to the      On receipt of the appeal and the Appeals
     Academic Registrar.                                    Officer's comments, the Dean/Head of
h.   The Academic Registrar will acknowledge the            Department shall cause the Board of
     appeal within five working days of receipt.            Examiners responsible for the assessment
                                                            against which the student has appealed to
                                                            reconvene and put before the Board the

                                                                                                        145
   student's submission, the Appeals Officer's
   comments and any material relevant to the          All Appeals
   original assessment. The Dean/Head of              t. The Office of the Independent Adjudicator for
   Department will then formally ask the Board to         Higher Education (OIA) provides an
   review its decision. The Appeals Officer will          independent scheme for the review of student
   have the right to attend and to address the            complaints or appeals. When the University‘s
   meeting of the Board of Examiners.                     internal procedures        for   dealing with
o. If the Appeals Officer decides to uphold an            complaints     and     appeals    have     been
   appeal by a Second Year student on the                 exhausted, the University will issue a
   grounds of extenuating circumstances of                Completion of Procedures letter. Students
   which the Board of Examiners was unaware               wishing to avail themselves of the opportunity
   and of which the student could not reasonably          of an independent review by the OIA must
   have been expected to inform the Board of              submit their application to the OIA within three
   Examiners in advance, the Appeals Officer              months of the issue of the Completion of
   will decide whether it is appropriate to ask the       Procedures letter. Full details of the scheme
   Dean to reconvene the Board of Examiners. If           are available on request and will be enclosed
   it is the Appeals Officer's view that the likely       with the Completion of Procedures.
   outcome of such a meeting would be that the
   Board of Examiners would decide either that        Consultation with a Dean
   the extenuating circumstances should be            Consultation on progress decisions of a
   carried forward to the final year Board, or that   Foundation, First or Second Year Board of
   the extenuating circumstances would not            Examiners       (ie    requirement     to   withdraw
   have a material effect on the results, then the    permanently, repeat the year, repeat individual
   Appeals Officer will not ask the Dean to           modules, resit exams).
   reconvene the Board. However s/he will             The Dean of the relevant faculty shall take the
   ensure that the Dean is fully apprised of the      actions described under these procedures
   extenuating circumstances so that they can         whether or not the Dean is Chair of the Board of
   be placed before the Board of Examiners in         Examiners responsible for the decision against
   the student's final year.                          which the student is appealing.
p. In causing a Board of Examiners to                  i. A student who is considering an appeal
   reconvene, the Dean/Chair may, at his or her            against a progress decision of the Board of
   discretion, consult by telephone or in writing          Examiners should write to the Dean, giving
   any internal or external examiner who is                full details of his or her case. Pro-formas are
   unable to attend the reconvened meeting of              available to help students present their case.
   the Board.                                              Students may wish to consult the Students‘
q. If, following review of its decision, the Board         Advice Centre for advice about their
   of Examiners is satisfied that there is no              circumstances before completing the form.
   reason to amend its original decision the               The Dean has the power to take action on
   Dean/Chair will so inform the Academic                  behalf of the Board of Examiners to change
   Registrar in writing, giving the Board's                the original decision if the student presents
   reasons for reaffirming its original decision           appropriate new evidence to support his or
   and its comments, if any, on the grounds for            her case.
   appeal stated by the student.                      ii. The Dean may wish to consult members of
r. If, following review of its decision, the Board         the Board of Examiners or other members of
   of Examiners concludes that its original                academic staff before reaching a final
   decision was wholly or partly incorrect to the          decision. The Dean will contact the student if
   extent that it decides on a new outcome, the            any additional information or evidence is
   Dean/Chair will so inform the Academic                  required from the student. The Dean will then
   Registrar in writing and advise him/her of any          decide whether or not to change the original
   amended mark or classification.                         decision of the Board of Examiners and will
s. The decision of the Board of Examiners                  inform the student accordingly. If, after
   following review will be communicated in                consultation with the Dean, the student still
   writing to the student by the Academic                  wishes to appeal, and believes he or she has
   Registrar stating the grounds for the decision.         grounds, the student must submit a formal
   The communication of the decision shall in all          appeal in writing in accordance with the
   cases constitute the formal conclusion of               procedure set out above.
   action taken in accordance with these
   procedures.




146
                                                            ensure that there is full co-ordination on the
Progress and Appeals                                        monitoring of progress.
Procedures for Research                                 Appeals Procedure against a Progress
                                                        Decision – Postgraduate Research Students
Degree Students                                         1. A research student who wishes to appeal
                                                            against the recommendation of a Research
                                                            Students‘ Progress Committee that they be
Progress Procedures for Research Students
                                                            downgraded or discontinued must do so in
1.
                                                            writing on the Form of Appeal, stating fully
MONITORING OF STUDENT PROGRESS                              and precisely the grounds for appeal, within
a. Supervisory meetings, ongoing interaction                two weeks of receiving notification of the
   with one‘s supervisor, and submission of work            recommendation. Forms of Appeal are
   to Supervisory Boards and/or Research                    available from the Registry or online.
   Students‘ Progress Committees are the                2. An MPhil/PhD registered student whose PhD
   primary means by which research student                  status has not been confirmed and who
   progress is monitored in and by departments.             wishes to appeal against the recommendation
b. Heads of Department (and his/her nominee)                of a Research Students‘ Progress Committee
   are responsible for ensuring that an effective           that their registration be changed to MPhil or
   means of monitoring students‘ progress and               Masters by Dissertation, may appeal using
   attendance is established and maintained in              this procedure only after the Research
   each department in accordance with the                   Students‘       Progress      Committee     has
   requirements set out below.                              considered their case twice and has
c. Heads of Department (or his/her nominee)                 recommended a change of status. There is
   are responsible for any additional progress              no right of appeal following a decision of a
   monitoring procedures the Department may                 Research Students‘ Progress Committee not
   decide to operate.                                       to confirm PhD status following the first
d. Departmental procedures, including norms for             supervisory board meeting.
   formal face-to-face meetings between                 3. A research student on the first year of an
   students and their supervisor(s), should be              Integrated PhD (a 4-year programme) who
   communicated to all students in the                      wishes to appeal against a progress decision
   Department.                                              of the Research Students‘ Progress
e. Students and supervisors are required to                 Committee (eg being downgraded or
   communicate, whether face-to-face or by                  discontinued) should do so in accordance with
   electronic     means,       to     engage       in       the procedures for Appeals against the
   discussion/review of the student‘s work and              Decisions of Board of Examiners for all taught
   progress at least once per month. For part-              programmes.
   time students contact should be at least bi-         4. The main legitimate grounds for appeal are
   monthly. A record of this monthly contact                the following:
   should be kept in the department.                          i. Extenuating circumstances of which the
f. Supervisors are responsible for making                        Research Students‘ Progress Committee
   contact with their student if the student fails to            was unaware and of which the student
   meet/communicate with them as expected                        could not reasonably have been expected
   each month. If the student fails to                           to inform the Committee in advance, of
   meet/communicate with the supervisor for                      such a nature to cause reasonable doubt
   three consecutive months, the supervisor                      as to whether the result might have been
   should refer the student to the Graduate                      different had they not occurred.
   Director who will arrange a meeting with the            ii. Procedural irregularities in the conduct of
   student to discuss their progress. If the                     either the Supervisory Board and/or the
   student continues to fail to meet/communicate                 Research Students‘ Progress Committee
   with the supervisor, their progress remains                   (including alleged administrative error) of
   unsatisfactory, or they fail to attend the                    such a nature as to cause reasonable
   meeting with the Graduate Director, the                       doubt as to whether the result might have
   matter should be considered by the Research                   been different had they not occurred.
   Students‘ Progress Committee.                           iii. That there is prima facie evidence of
g. The Research Students‘ Progress Committee                     prejudice,      bias,     or    inadequate
   will arrange an ad hoc meeting with the                       assessment on part of one or more of the
   student to assess their progress and                          members         of      the     Supervisory
   determine whether they should be permitted                    Board/Research        Students‘   Progress
   to continue with their studies.                               Committee.
h. If a student is co-supervised by staff in two        5. Other grounds will be considered on their
   different departments, the lead supervisor               merits.
   should liaise with the second supervisor to          6. The following are not considered legitimate
                                                            grounds on which to appeal, and any appeals

                                                                                                        147
      based exclusively on one or more of these              wishes to appeal against the outcome of
      grounds will be rejected automatically:                these procedures should write to the
       i. Prior informal assessments of the                  Academic Registrar within four weeks setting
            student‘s work by the supervisor.                out in detail the nature of the evidence to
       ii. The retrospective reporting of extenuating        support the claim that there were procedural
            circumstances which a student might              irregularities in the appeal process. If prima
            reasonably have been expected to                 facie there is evidence to support the claim
            disclose to the Research Students‘               then the case will be reviewed by the Pro-
            Progress Committee before their meeting.         Vice-Chancellor (Academic Standards). If the
       iii. Appeals where the grounds of complaint           Pro-Vice-Chancellor determines that there
            concern the inadequacy of supervision or         were procedural irregularities in the appeal
            other arrangements during the period of          process, an Appeal Committee will be
            study; such complaints must be raised, in        established, and paragraphs 11-14 above will
            writing, before the Research Students‘           apply. No member of the Committee will have
            Progress Committee meets.                        had any previous involvement in the case.
7.    Any other officer of the University who            16. The Office of the Independent Adjudicator for
      receives a formal complaint from a research            Higher Education (OIA)            provides an
      student concerning his/her progress shall              independent scheme for the review of student
      forward it to the Academic Registrar.                  complaints or appeals. When the University‘s
8.    The Academic Registrar will acknowledge the            internal procedures        for   dealing with
      appeal within five working days of receipt.            complaints      and    appeals    have     been
9.    The Academic Registrar will refer to the Dean          exhausted, the University will issue a
      of the Graduate School any appeal that meets           Completion of Procedures letter. Students
      the criteria stated above (4 and 5), who may           wishing to avail themselves of the opportunity
      consult such persons as he/she thinks fit,             of an independent review by the OIA must
      including the student who has lodged the               submit their application to the OIA within three
      appeal. The Dean will determine whether or             months of the issue of the Completion of
      not the appeal is well-founded.                        Procedures letter. Full details of the scheme
10.   In some cases, where the circumstances of              are available on request and will be enclosed
      the case merit it, the Dean may arrange a              with the Completion of Procedures.
      formal hearing to consider the appeal.
11.   Such an Appeal Committee shall consist of          Appeals Procedure against an Examination
      the Dean (as Chair), and two members from          Decision – Postgraduate Research Students
      outside the student‘s department who had no        (Thesis)
      previous connection with the student. The
      Committee shall be serviced by a Secretary.        1. A candidate for a research degree whose
12.   The Appeal Committee may consult such                 examination result is 'fail', or 'referred', or is
      persons, including the student and his or her         the award of, or option to resubmit for a lower
      supervisor, and take such advice as it thinks         degree, may submit an appeal against that
      fit.                                                  decision on one or more of the following
13.   The student will be invited to be present at the      grounds:
      committee whenever oral evidence is being              i. that there were procedural irregularities in
      heard by the Committee, and will receive all               the conduct of the examination (including
      the papers. He/she may bring a student or                  alleged administrative error) of such a
      other member of the University or Students'                nature as to cause reasonable doubt as to
      Union to help him/her in presenting their                  whether the result might have been
      appeal to the Committee.                                   different had they not occurred; or
14.   All decisions of the Dean/Review Committee             ii. that there is prima facie evidence of
      must be notified to the student, the supervisor            prejudice,      bias,    or      inadequate
      and the Director of Research Students in                   assessment on the part of one or more of
      writing, together with a statement of any                  the examiners.
      conditions that are attached to the decision. A    2. In addition, a student may appeal against a
      copy must also be sent to the Head of                 decision not to allow resubmission for the
      Department. If a student‘s status is altered, a       degree for which he or she was being
      copy of the relevant written statement of             examined, on the following grounds:
      arrangements for supervision must be                  that there existed circumstances materially
      included and the supervisor requested to              affecting the student's performance of which
      ensure that the student fully understands             the examiners were not aware when their
      these.                                                decision was taken and of which the student
15.   An appeal following the formal conclusion of          could not reasonably have been expected to
      the procedures set out above may be made              inform the examiners in advance.
      on the grounds of procedural irregularities in     3. An appeal may not be submitted where the
      the appeal process only. A student who                grounds of complaint concern the inadequacy
                                                            of supervisory or other arrangements during

148
     the period of study; such complaints must be                  Committee's statement of the reasons for
     raised, in writing and preferably during the                  reconsideration;
     minimum period of study and research, with               iii. determine that the unamended thesis
     the Dean of the Graduate School.                              shall be re-examined by new examiners.
4.   Failed candidates shall be informed of their
                                                         EXAMINERS’ RECONSIDERATION OF THEIR INITIAL
     right of appeal. A candidate who wishes to
                                                         DECISION
     appeal must submit the appeal in writing to
     the Academic Registrar not later than eight         10. Where the Appeal Committee determines that
     weeks after the notification to him/her of the          the examiners should be asked to reconsider
     result of the examination. The candidate's              their decision under paragraph 9(ii), the Dean
     submission must state fully the grounds on              of the Graduate School shall do the following
     which it is based. The Academic Registrar will          on receipt of the examiners‘ report and the
     dismiss any appeals which do not meet the               Appeal Committee‘s statement of the reasons
     criteria stated above (1 and 2). All other              for reconsideration:
     appeals will be referred to the Pro-Vice-               i. Where the examiners agree to amend
     Chancellor       (Academic     Standards)     to             their decision, accept the amended
     determine where prima facie there is evidence                decision as the revised result of the
     to support the claim.                                        examination and issue a new results
5.   The        Pro-Vice-Chancellor       (Academic               letter to the candidate;
     Standards) shall consider the appeal and may            ii. Where the examiners decline to amend
     decide that the case is not well-founded, in                 their decision, accept that the examiners‘
     which case the appeal or complaint is                        original recommendation stands and
     dismissed and the candidate shall be                         confirm the original result in a letter to the
     informed of the reasons.                                     candidate.
6.   In those cases where the Pro-Vice-Chancellor        RE-EXAMINATION
     decides that there is a prima facie case, it will   11. Where the Appeal Committee determines on
     be considered by a Committee appointed by               a re-examination under paragraph 9(iii), the
     the Pro-Vice-Chancellor, consisting of a Pro-           new examiners shall be appointed under the
     Vice-Chancellor as Chair, not fewer than two            normal procedures. In number they should
     Faculty Deans, but excluding the Dean of the            not be fewer than the original number of
     Graduate School, and a student member                   examiners nor fewer than two external
     appointed by the President of the Students‘             examiners and one internal examiner. The
     Union.                                                  new examiners shall be given no information
7.   The candidate shall be informed by the                  about the previous examination except the
     Secretary to the Appeal Committee of the                single fact that they are conducting a re-
     date for consideration of the appeal not less           examination on appeal. The new examiners
     than two weeks in advance. Candidates may               shall write independent reports on the thesis
     present their case to the Committee in                  and shall then examine the candidate orally.
     person, but, if they choose not to or are           12. The Dean of the Graduate School shall
     unable to, the Committee may proceed in                 receive the report of the new examiners.
     their     absence.    Candidates     may     be     13. The candidate's supervisor shall not be
     accompanied by a member of the University               appointed as an examiner.
     of Essex, or of the permanent staff of the
     Students' Union of the University of Essex, or      ALL APPEALS
     may nominate a member of the University to          14. An appeal following the formal conclusion of
     appear for them.                                        the appeals procedures set out above may be
8.   The onus shall be on the candidate to                   made on the grounds of procedural
     produce evidence before the Appeal                      irregularities in the appeals process only. A
     Committee which substantiates the grounds               student who wishes to appeal against the
     of appeal set out in the original submission to         outcome of these procedures should write to
     the Pro-Vice-Chancellor.                                the Academic Registrar within four weeks
9.   The Appeal Committee, having considered                 setting out in detail the nature of the evidence
     the evidence, and taken such advice as may              to support the claim that there were
     be necessary, may:                                      procedural irregularities in the appeals
      i. reject the appeal, in which case the result         process. If prima facie there is evidence to
          originally recommended by the examiners            support the claim then the case will be
          shall stand;                                       reviewed by a Pro-Vice-Chancellor. If the Pro-
      ii. ask the examiners to reconsider their              Vice-Chancellor determines that there were
          decision for reasons specified by the              procedural irregularities in the appeals
          Appeal Committee; the examiners' report            process and that the appeal is well-founded, a
          shall be submitted to the Dean of the              new Committee will be established, and
          Graduate School together with the Appeal           paragraphs 6-13 above will apply. The
                                                             Committee will be comprised of Deans or
                                                             former Deans and will be chaired by a Pro-

                                                                                                           149
    Vice-Chancellor. No member of the                        ii.  The retrospective reporting of extenuating
    Committee will have had any previous                          circumstances which a student might
    involvement in the case.                                      reasonably have been expected to
15. The Office of the Independent Adjudicator for                 disclose to the Research Students‘
    Higher Education (OIA)            provides an                 Progress     Committee      before     their
    independent scheme for the review of student                  meeting.
    complaints or appeals. When the University‘s             iii. Appeals where the grounds of complaint
    internal procedures        for   dealing with                 concern the inadequacy of supervision or
    complaints     and     appeals    have     been               other arrangements during the period of
    exhausted, the University will issue a                        study; such complaints must be raised, in
    Completion of Procedures letter. Students                     writing, before the Research Students‘
    wishing to avail themselves of the opportunity                Progress Committee meets.
    of an independent review by the OIA must           4.    Any other officer of the University who
    submit their application to the OIA within three         receives a formal complaint from a research
    months of the issue of the Completion of                 student concerning his/her progress shall
    Procedures letter. Full details of the scheme            forward it to the Academic Registrar. The
    are available on request and will be enclosed            Academic Registrar will refer to the Dean of
    with the Completion of Procedures.                       the Graduate School any appeal that meets
                                                             the criteria stated (see 2-3 above). The
Appeals against a Progress Decision –                        Academic Registrar will acknowledge the
Professional Doctorate Students                              appeal within five working days of receipt.
1. A student who wishes to appeal against the          5.    Any such appeal will be considered by the
   recommendation of a Research Students‘                    Dean of the Graduate School, who may
   Progress      Committee      that    they   be            consult such persons as he/she thinks fit,
   discontinued or downgraded must do so in                  including the student who has lodged the
   writing on the Form of Appeal, stating fully              appeal. The Dean will determine whether or
   and precisely the grounds for appeal, within              not the appeal is well-founded.
   two weeks of receiving notification of the          6.    In some cases, where the circumstances of
   recommendation. Forms of Appeal are                       the case merit it, the Dean may arrange a
   available from the Registry or online.                    formal hearing to consider the appeal.
2. The main legitimate grounds for appeal are          7.    Such an Appeal Committee shall consist of
   the following:                                            the Dean (as Chair), and two members from
   i. Extenuating circumstances of which the                 outside the student‘s department who had no
        Examination Board/Research Students‘                 previous connection with the student. The
        Progress Committee was unaware and of                Committee shall be serviced by a Secretary.
        which the student could not reasonably         8.    The Appeal Committee may consult such
        have been expected to inform the                     persons, including the student and his or her
        Committee in advance, of such a nature               supervisor, and take such advice as it thinks
        to cause reasonable doubt as to whether              fit.
        the result might have been different had       9.    The student will be invited to be present at the
        they not occurred.                                   committee whenever oral evidence is being
   ii. Procedural irregularities in the conduct of           heard by the Committee, and will receive all
        either the Supervisory Board and/or the              the papers. He/she may bring a student or
        Examination Board/Research Students‘                 other member of the University or Students'
        Progress Committee (including alleged                Union to help him/her in presenting their
        administrative error) of such a nature as            appeal to the Committee.
        to cause reasonable doubt as to whether        10.   All decisions of the Dean/Review Committee
        the result might have been different had             must be notified to the student, the supervisor
        they not occurred.                                   and the Director of Research Students in
   iii. That there is prima facie evidence of                writing, together with a statement of any
        prejudice,     bias,     or    inadequate            conditions that are attached to the decision. A
        assessment on part of one or more of the             copy must also be sent to the Head of
        members        of     the      Supervisory           Department. If a student‘s status is altered, a
        Board/Examination         Board/Research             copy of the relevant written statement of
        Students‘ Progress Committee.                        arrangements for supervision must be
3. Other grounds will be considered on their                 included and the supervisor requested to
   merits, but the following are not considered              ensure that the student fully understands
   legitimate grounds on which to appeal, and                these.
   any appeals based exclusively on one or             11.   An appeal following the formal conclusion of
   more of these grounds will be rejected                    the procedures set out above may be made
   automatically:                                            on the grounds of procedural irregularities in
   i. Prior informal assessments of the                      the appeal process only. A student who
        student‘s work by the supervisor.                    wishes to appeal against the outcome of


150
these procedures should write to the             12. The Office of the Independent Adjudicator for
Academic Registrar within four weeks setting         Higher Education (OIA)            provides an
out in detail the nature of the evidence to          independent scheme for the review of student
support the claim that there were procedural         complaints or appeals. When the University‘s
irregularities in the appeal process. If prima       internal procedures        for   dealing with
facie there is evidence to support the claim         complaints     and     appeals    have     been
then the case will be reviewed by the Pro-           exhausted, the University will issue a
Vice-Chancellor (Academic Standards). If the         Completion of Procedures letter. Students
Pro-Vice-Chancellor determines that there            wishing to avail themselves of the opportunity
were procedural irregularities in the appeal         of an independent review by the OIA must
process, an Appeal Committee will be                 submit their application to the OIA within three
established, and paragraphs 7-10 above will          months of the issue of the Completion of
apply. No member of the Committee will have          Procedures letter. Full details of the scheme
had any previous involvement in the case.            are available on request and will be enclosed
                                                     with the Completion of Procedures.




                                                                                                 151
                                                          formal complaint within a reasonable period of
Complaints Procedure for                                  time.
                                                          1. Complete a Complaints Form setting out
Students                                                      clearly the nature and origin of the complaint
                                                              detailing what steps have been taken to
Introduction                                                  resolve it informally and explaining why the
                                                              outcome of the informal procedure is not
The University is a large community engaged in                considered satisfactory. Complaints Forms
many activities of both an academic and non-                  are available from Student Support, Students‘
academic kind. From time to time a student may                Union     Advice      Centre,   the    Registry,
feel dissatisfied with some aspect of his or her              Accommodation Office and Departmental
dealings with the University and when that                    Offices. The completed form should be
happens it is important that the issue is dealt with          returned to the Academic Registrar, room
as quickly as possible. Complaints might be                   6.111.
about, for example:-                                      2. The Academic Registrar will acknowledge the
 an aspect of University policy;
                                                              complaint within five working days of receipt
 the provision of a service;
                                                              and will let the student know who will be
 the way a student has been treated by a
                                                              dealing with the complaint. This will normally
     member of staff.                                         be the appropriate Head of Department or
The key principles of the Complaints Procedure                Centre, or Head of Administrative Section, or
are:                                                          the relevant Dean.
 The student should try to resolve the matter
                                                          3. The person dealing with the complaint will,
     informally in the first instance. Dissatisfaction        within two weeks of the referral from the
     often arises from misunderstanding, which is             Academic Registrar, contact the complainant
     why the best starting point is with the person           and indicate what action they plan to take,
     whose      actions     are     the    cause     of       and the date by which they expect any
     dissatisfaction, or with the manager of the              investigation to be complete. If the
     office responsible for the provision of the              investigation cannot be completed by the
     service or implementation of the policy. If you          expected date, the person dealing with the
     explain to someone what the problem is then              complaint will advise the student of the delay.
     they can often provide an immediate                  4. The person dealing with the complaint will
     explanation or solution.                                 respond in writing to the complainant when
 Once it is clear that it cannot be resolved by
                                                              any investigation is complete with details of
     informal means, a complaint should be made               the findings, and if the complaint is upheld will
     as soon as possible. It is much more likely              indicate what the outcome will be.
     that the matter will be resolved to the              5. The response to the complaint will be copied
     student‘s satisfaction if it is raised at an early       to the Academic Registrar who will maintain a
     stage.                                                   central record of complaints and who will
 Complaints should be dealt with quickly and
                                                              report termly to the Vice-Chancellor.
     complainants kept informed of progress if the        6. If the Academic Registrar or his or her office
     investigation is prolonged.                              is the subject of the complaint then a student
 Staff are under an obligation not to allow a
                                                              should follow the same procedure except that
     complaint by a student to have any bearing on            the form should instead be sent to the
     the way that the student is treated or                   Registrar and Secretary.
     assessed.
This procedure is designed to deal with any
                                                          Review Procedure
complaint a student might have that cannot be
resolved by informal means, except for those              The formal procedure outlined above should
matters for which there are separate established          ensure that a complaint is investigated thoroughly.
procedures such as academic appeals, or a                 However, occasionally a student may not be
general complaint about a academic matter (eg a           satisfied, and in that case he or she can request a
particular module) which should be referred to the        formal review by the relevant Pro-Vice-Chancellor.
Departmental Staff/Student Liaison Committee.             The Pro-Vice-Chancellor (Academic Standards)
Any student who wishes to complain but is                 will review complaints of an academic nature and
uncertain of the appropriate procedure should             the Pro-Vice-Chancellor (Sustainability and
seek advice from Student Support or the                   Resources) will review other complaints.
Students‘ Union Advice Centre.                            1. The student should write to the Academic
There are two stages to the Complaints                         Registrar to request a review, setting out
Procedure: Formal and Review.                                  clearly the basis of dissatisfaction with the
                                                               findings of the formal investigation. The
Formal Procedure                                               request for review must be submitted within
                                                               two weeks of the written response to the
If, in the student‘s view, a complaint cannot be               formal complaint.
resolved informally then he or she may make a


152
2. The Academic Registrar will acknowledge the
   request within five working days of receipt and    The Office of the Independent Adjudicator
   will refer the case to the relevant Pro-Vice-      The Office of the Independent Adjudicator for
   Chancellor.                                        Higher Education (OIA) provides an independent
3. If the Pro-Vice-Chancellor considers that the      scheme for the review of student complaints or
   case for review is not well-founded then he or     appeals.     When      the   University‘s   internal
   she will dismiss the case and will inform the      procedures for dealing with complaints and
   complainant accordingly, normally within two       appeals have been exhausted, the University will
   weeks.                                             issue a Completion of Procedures letter. Students
4. If the Pro-Vice-Chancellor considers that the      wishing to avail themselves of the opportunity of
   case for review is well-founded then he or she     an independent review by the OIA must submit
   will initiate an appropriate investigation and     their application to the OIA within three months of
   will let the complainant know, normally within     the issue of the Completion of Procedures letter.
   two weeks, when he or she can expect a             Full details of the scheme are available on
   response.                                          request and will be enclosed with the Completion
5. The Pro-Vice-Chancellor will respond to the        of                                      Procedures.
   complainant in writing with details of the
   findings indicating, if the complaint is upheld,
   what the outcome will be. The Pro-Vice-
   Chancellor‘s decision will be final.
6. The response to the complaint will be copied
   to the Academic Registrar who will maintain a
   central record of complaints and who will
   report termly to the Vice-Chancellor.




                                                                                                      153
 Fees
 SCHEDULE OF TUITION FEES 2011-12

 This schedule of Tuition Fees for the 2011-12 Academic Year was approved by USG in July 2010.
 The Chair of USG subsequently approved amendments.


 CONTENTS

 Section A          Undergraduate Fees
 Section B          Postgraduate Taught Course Fees
 Section C          Postgraduate Research Fees
 Section D          Modular Study
 Section E          Postgraduate Occasional Study
 Section F          Preparatory English and Pre-Sessional English Courses

 SECTION A: UNDERGRADUATE FEES

Course Type                              Home and EU                     Overseas


Full-time degrees                        £3,375                          Courses in Biological
                                                                         Sciences and
(including courses of study that lead
                                                                         Psychology:
to the award of the Higher Education
Certificate or a Foundation degree)                                      £12,750
                                                                         All other courses:
                                                                         £10,750
Preliminary year (Year 0) of a four-     £1,345                          £8,500
year degree which includes a
foundation year *
Bridging Year                            £8,500                          £8,500
International Academy Certificate in     £3,375                          £11,500
Higher Education
Placement and year abroad                50% of normal fee               50% of normal fee
Island fees (Channel Islands and Isle    Laboratory based £9,867         n/a
of Man)
                                         Performance based £7,768
                                         Classroom based £6,194
Students aiming for an Equivalent or     Classroom based £7,450          n/a
Lower Qualification (ELQ)
                                         Performance based £8,950
                                         Laboratory based £11,450
International Academy 4/3 year           An additional fee of £2,030 for students progressing
accelerated route                        directly from the accelerated Year 0 to Year 2 of a
                                         degree course.




 154
SECTION B: POSTGRADUATE TAUGHT COURSE FEES
(See Appendix A for fees for the East 15 Acting School)

(a) HEU Masters Fee Bands
HEU fees for Masters Courses are on a series of incremental bands from £3,750 to £15,000.

A               B            C                 D         E             F (MBA)

£4,450          £5,450       £6,450            £7,950    £9,990        £15,000

(b) Overseas Masters Fee Bands
Overseas fees for Masters Courses are covered by four bands:

Classroom                  £10,750
Premium Classroom          £11,750
Laboratory                 £12,750
MBA                        £15,000

(c) All Masters Fees by Subject

Masters courses in any given subject discipline or sub-discipline are allocated to a specific HEU
and OS fee band as set out below.


                                                                              8
    Department/Centre            Discipline                       HEU Fee, £         Overseas Fee,
                                                                                     £
    Art History & Theory         All Masters                      A 4,450            10,750
    Biological Sciences          MSc Environmental Resource       A 4,450            10,750
                                 Management, MSc
                                 Environmental Governance:
                                 Natural World, and MSc Natural
                                 Environment and Society
                                 All other Masters                A 4,450            12,750
    CSEE                         Computing Science, Electronic    A 4,450            10,750
                                 Engineering
                                 CCFEA Masters                    C 6,450            10,750
    Economics                    All Masters                      D 7,950            10,750
    Essex Business School        MBA                              F 15,000           15,000
                                                     9
                                 All other Masters                D 7,950            11,750
    Government                   All Masters                      C 6,450            10,750




8
  Home and EU students on a Research Council funded Research Preparation masters or a 1+3
Doctoral Training Award will be charged to the relevant Research Council at £3,730 which is their
standard unit of funding, regardless of subject.
9
  Part-time students entering the second and final year in 2011-12 will pay a part-time fee pro-rata
to Band C £6,450
                                                 155
 Health & Human               Pre-registration Masters in      Fees set and   n/a
 Sciences                     Physiotherapy, Occupational      awarded by
                              Therapy, Speech & Language       EESHA
                              Therapy, Adult Nursing, Mental
                              Health Nursing
                              MAPH Public Health               B 5,450        10,750
 History                      All Masters                      A 4,450        10,750
 Human Rights                 All Masters                      B 5,450        10,750
 International Academy        MA TOEFL                         B 5,450        10,750


 Languages & Linguistics      All Masters                      A 4,450        10,750
 Law                          LLM European Business Law        C 6,450        10,750
                              All other Masters                B 5,450
 Literature, Film & Theatre   MA Film Studies                  B5,450         10,750
 Studies
                              All other Masters                A 4,450        10,750
 Mathematics                  All Masters                      A 4,450        10,750


 Philosophy                   All Masters                      A 4,450        10,750


 Psychoanalytic Studies       MA Refugee Care                  C 6,450        10,750
                              MA Management &                  B 5,450        10,750
                              Organisational Dynamics
                              MA Jungian & Post-Jungian
                              Studies
                              MA Psychoanalytic Studies
                              MA Psychoanalytic Social         A 4,450        10,750
                              Observation
                              Doctorates in Psychoanalytical   B 2,725        5,375
                              Psychotherapy/Analytical
                              Psychology (part-time)
 Psychology                   All Masters                      A 4,450        12,750


 Sociology                    MA Longitudinal Social           C 6,450        10,750
                              Research
                              All other Masters                A 4,450        10,750

(d) HEU Students aiming for an ELQ

Classroom-based Masters                            £7,450

Performance-based Masters                          £8,950

Laboratory-based Masters                           £11,450




156
The following exceptions apply:
       i.      where a premium HEU fee applies which is higher than the ELQ fee, the premium fee will
               be charged;
   ii.         where the ELQ fee is higher than the overseas fee, the overseas fee will be charged.
80% and 40% of the above ELQ fees will be applied to Postgraduate and Graduate Diplomas and
Certificates respectively.

(e) Diplomas and Certificates

Fees for Postgraduate Diplomas and Certificates are linked to the HEU or Overseas fee for the
Masters course in the same subject discipline and charged at 80% and 40% of the relevant
Masters fee (the ―baseline fee‖) respectively.

Fees for Graduate Diplomas and Certificates, which are postgraduate in time but not in level, ie
they are taken after a first degree but are final year honours in level, are charged at 80% and 40%
of the Band A Masters fee for HEU students (the ‗baseline fee‘ which is £4,450 for 2011-12) and
the class-room based fee for overseas students (£10,750 in 2011-12).

Fees for diplomas and certificates are therefore within a range as follows:


                                     Baseline Masters Fee, £
                                     A          B             C         D           10,750     12,750

Postgraduate           Diploma       3,560      4,360         5,160     6,360       8,600      10,200

                       Certificate   1,780      2,180         2,580     3,180       4,300      5,100

Graduate               Diploma       3,560                                          8,600

                       Certificate   1,780                                          4,300


SECTION C: POSTGRADUATE RESEARCH FEES

(a) Home and EU students

The Research Councils fee for funded students in 2011-2012 is £3,730 which is the fee applied to:

(ii)        All Home/EU research students (PhD, MPhil, MA/MSc by dissertation, MD at University of
            Essex departments/centres) full and part-time where part-time is at half the standard fee;

        With the exception of:

              Year 1 (full time) or years 1 and 2 (part-time) of the PhD Refugee Care which is charged
               at Band C unless student is in receipt of a Research Council award.
              Professional Doctorates in School of Health & Human Sciences, fees for which are
               determined by the East of England Strategic Health Authority.
              Professional Doctorates in the Centre for Psychoanalytic Studies (part-time) which are
               charged at postgraduate taught Band B, pro-rated for part-time study.

And

(ii) Home/EU students on a taught postgraduate course in receipt of a Research Council 1 + 3
     award.

Fees Working Group proposes to review the University‘s current policy of adopting the Research
Council fee for Home/EU research students who are self-funded. The scope for charging
premium fees will be explored. FWG will make recommendations about fee policy for Home/EU
PGR students in November 2010.


                                                        157
 (b) Overseas students
 The following research fee bands have been approved for 2011-12:

PhD, MPhil, MA/MSc by dissertation in Biological Sciences and               £12,750
Psychology
PhD, MPhil, MA/MSc by dissertation in all other subjects                    £10,750
(Art History & Theory, CSEE, Economics, Essex Business School,
Government, Health & Human Sciences, History, ISER, Languages &
Linguistics, Law, Literature, Film, and Theatre Studies; Mathematics,
Philosophy, Psychoanalytic Studies, Sociology
Professional Doctorates in Health & Human Sciences (part-time)              £6,375
Professional Doctorates in Centre for Psychoanalytic Studies (part-         £5,375
time)


 SECTION D: MODULAR STUDY

 a) Undergraduate
 Fees for modules taken on an individual basis by students not concurrently studying for a degree,
 or by students registered part-time in order to complete modules for reassessment, will be
 charged by credit value pro rata to the relevant full-time fee, e.g. a 30 credit module will cost ¼ of
 the relevant full-time fee.

 Fees for modules taken on an individual basis by students concurrently studying for a degree will
 be charged as follows:

         Home/EU Students: pro-rata to the minimum undergraduate fee.

         Overseas students: pro-rata to the normal Home/EU undergraduate fee.

 Fees for the Open Language Programme (OLP) are determined independently. A fee discount
 applies to members of the University (staff and students) who take OLP modules.

 OLP fees for 2011/12 have been approved as follows:

               30 credits    60 credits
 Home/EU       £340              £680
 Overseas      £530              £1060

 £100 discount per 30 credit module for registered students and University staff.

 b) Postgraduate Taught
 Budget Sub-Committee approved the following principles for calculating modular PGT fees:

       (a) fees are calculated pro rata to the full-time fee for a Masters in the relevant department in
           the given year;
       (b) the dissertation should always cost 20% of the total, so that is calculated first;
       (c) the remaining fee is then divided equally by the number of modules that would be taken
           by a full-time student;
       (d) where a combination of 15 or 20 and 30 or 40 credit modules may be taken, this is
           reflected in the fee calculations.

 PGT modular fees for 2011/12 will be calculated on the basis of approved HEU fees for 2011-12
 and taking into account any amendments to the structure of Masters degree courses.




 158
SECTION E: POSTGRADUATE VISITING RESEARCH STUDENTS
The University has a tariff for visiting students seeking research attachments to departments
and/or individual members of academic staff. This is intended to reflect the cost of providing a
research attachment for an occasional student.

                                  Home/EU        Overseas

                                  All            Classroom     Lab
      Full year                    £1,850         £5,375        £6,375
      2 terms*                      £1,230          £3,580       £4,250
      1 term*                      £615             £1,790       £2,125
     Monthly (3 months max)         £155            £450         £530

      * includes vacation subsequent to final term eg 1 term would be c.1 October to c.15
      January

The fee will include contact time with academic staff which would not exceed that delivered to a
registered research degree student and occasional lecture attendance. Full module attendance
would still require separate registration and payment in order to be registered for classes,
examinations and to receive credit at the conclusion of the module.

SECTION F: PREPARATORY ENGLISH AND PRE-SESSIONAL ENGLISH COURSES

The International Academy fees for students on Preparatory English and Pre-Sessional English
courses in the summer of 2012 are to be finalised. For information, the fees charged to students
studying these courses in summer 2011, which are within the 2010-11 Tuition Fee Schedule, are:

Preparatory English Programme (PEP)                              £225 per 5 week module
Pre-Sessional English Programme Classic                          £225 per 5 week module
Pre-Sessional English Programme Intensive                        £275 per 5 week module
English Language and Study Skills Enhancement (ELSSE)            £225 per 5 week module




Nicola East
Secretary to Fees Working Group
26 October 2010


Updated 20 October 2011 to incorporate “TBC” fees in the original document which
subsequently available and any subsequent variations to approved fees arising from
decisions of Fees Working Group during the 2010-11 academic year.




                                              159
APPENDIX A

East 15 Acting School Fees for Postgraduate Study 2011-12

The following fees were approved.


Course                                                 HEU Fee, £       OS Fee, £
MA Acting                                              10,500           11,990
MA Acting for TV, Film and Radio                       10,500           11,990
MA Theatre Directing                                    9,500           10,500
MFA Theatre Directing (per annum years 1 and 2)         9,000           10,000
MA Acting International                                 9,000           10,250
MFA Acting International (per annum years 1 and 2)      9,000            9,500
MA Filmmaking                                           8,500            9,900
Theatre Directing by Modular Study - Modules           Pro rata to standard course
                                                       fees
                                     - Project



For full-time study, an additional sum of £300 will be payable in respect of materials, services and
other professional expenses such as helping to pay for enhanced production budgets, showcases,
transport, London venue hire, theatre visits and other expenses related to the training of acting
and stage professionals.

For modular study, an additional sum of £75 will be payable per module in respect of materials,
services and other professional expenses such as helping to pay for enhanced production
budgets, showcases, transport, London venue hire, theatre visits and other expenses related to
the training of acting and stage professionals.




160
Appendix B
TUITION FEES FOR MODULAR POSTGRADUATE STUDIES 2011-12


                                                                                 20%          80% Taught
                      Dissertation                             HEU Fee
Dept/Centre                            Taught Credits                        Dissertation    Credit Fee, per     Notes
                        Credits                                 Band
                                                                               Fee (£)         module (£)

Art History               80            5 x 20 credits       Band A £4450         £890            £710

                                     4 x 30 credits or 8 x
                                                                                            £445 (15 credits)
Biological Sciences       60             15 credits or       Band A £4450         £890
                                                                                            £890 (30 credits)
                                         combination
Computer Science
and Electronic            60            8 x 15 credits       Band B £5450         £1090           £545
Engineering
                                     4 x 30 credits or 8 x
                                                                                            £645 (15 credits)
CCFEA                     60             15 credits or       Band C £6450         £1290
                                                                                            £1290 (30 credits)
                                         combination

East 15               MA & MFA Theatre Directing module fees published separately


Economics                 40            7 x 20 credits       Band D £7950         £1590           £910

EBS (Colchester)
Masters (see below        60            6 x 20 credits
for MBA)                                                     Band D £7950         £1590           £1060




                                                                            161
                       140 credits in 10 or      Band F                       £855 (10 credits)
Modular MBA      40                                               £3000
                        20 credit modules        £15,000                      £1715 (20 credits)
EBS (Southend)         4 x 30 credits or 8 x
                 60                                                           £795 (15 credits)
Masters                    15 credits or       Band D £7950       £1590
                                                                              £1590 (30 credits)
                           combination

                                                                              £645 (15 credits)
Government       60       4 x 30 credits       Band C £6450       £1290
                                                                              £1290 (30 credits)

Health & Human
                 60   Fees are determined by the Department in consultation with NHS funding bodies.
Sciences

History          80       5 x 20 credits       Band A £4450       £890              £710

                       4 x 30 credits or 3 x                                  £545 (15 credits)
Human Rights
                 60    30 credits & 2 x 15     Band B £5450       £1090
Centre                                                                        £1090 (30 credits)
                              credits
International
                 60       8 x 15 credits       Band B £5450       £1090             £545
Academy
Language &
                 60       8 x 15 credits       Band A £4450       £890              £445
Linguistics

Law              60       8 x 15 credits       Band B £5450       £1090             £545


LIFTS            80       5 x 20 credits       Band A £4450       £890              £710           Except LT932 (external tuition)

Mathematical
                 60       8 x 15 credits       Band A £4450       £890              £445
Sciences

                       3 x 30 credit or 6 x                                   £590 (15 credits)
Philosophy       90                            Band A £4450       £890
                          15 credits, or                                      £1185 (30 credits)




162
                                           combination


                                                               Band A £4450          £890               £890
 Psychoanalytic
                            60             4 x 30 credits
 Studies
                                                               Band C £6450          £1290             £1290


 Psychology                 60             8 x 15 credits      Band A £4450          £890               £445


 Sociology                  60             6 x 20 credits      Band A £4450          £890               £590




Notes
1. These fees are for Home/EU students only. Fees for international students, who would normally be unable to study part-time because of their immigration
   status, would be determined on an individual basis by the Head of Graduate Admissions, using the relevant overseas fee.
2. Students declaring at the outset that they will not undertake assessments are entitled to 10% reduction, rounded to the nearest £5. There are no refunds for
   intended assessments which are not completed.




                                                                               163
General Notes:
1. The amounts set out in this document for academic tuition are composite fees which
   include admission, registration, examination and graduation fees as well as an obligatory
   contribution towards the cost of student societies, sports activities and other amenities.
   The fees identified in this document do not include residence or lodgings costs, or the cost
   of meals, or special or re-examination fees.
2. Late payment penalties are charged if tuition fee payments are late. Home and EU
   undergraduates are charged £25 per term – all other students are charged interest at
   12.5% pa.
3. If for any reason a student withdraws from their course before 1 December 2011, no
   tuition fees are payable. A refund will be made if the fees have already been paid. After 1
   December, the student is liable for the tuition fee for any term (whole or part) for which
   he/she has been registered.
4. Liability for payment of overseas fees is determined by reference to the Education (Fees
   and Awards) Regulations. The Admissions Officer is responsible for determining the fee
   status of applicants to the University; following admission, an appeal by a student against
   an overseas classification is considered by Student Support. In the event of a
   disagreement between the Admissions Officer and Student Support, the matter will be
   referred to the Academic Registrar.
5. Students who are age 60 or above at the time of registration are eligible for the following
   discounts:

Mode of Study:                                                            Discount
Individual modules on modular study mode programme                        30%
Full-time Undergraduate or Postgraduate programme, and currently          20%
paying overseas fees

6. Other Fees and Charges:
      Higher Doctorate                                                    £1000
      Re-examination or re-submission of coursework                       £40 per module
      Masters dissertation re-submission                                  £120
      PhD re-examination or re-submission                                 £145
      Partial Registration (during a period of intermission of studies)   No Fee
      Continuation Fee (Mastership students)                              £100 per term
      Completion Fee (1994 Regulations)
      First year (non-refundable)                                         £100 per term
      Subsequent years (students admitted before October 2008)            £250 per term
      Late Registration Fee                                               £75
      Fee for late change to exam entry details                           £25
      Fee for late change to exam entry details – on second               £35
      notification
      Duplicate Degree Certificate                                        £40
      Replacement Student Registration Card                               £10
      Confirmation of Conferment of Degree                                £5 per copy
      Transcript                                                          £5 per copy
      Authentication of Official University Document                      £5




164
Information available elsewhere
GUIDELINES, STATEMENTS, POLICIES AND CODES OF PRACTICE
Breach of Professional
 Conduct and
                          www.essex.ac.uk/academic/docs/regs/fitness.shtm
 Termination of Training
 Procedure
Disability Statement         www.essex.ac.uk/academic/docs/regs/disability.shtm
Drugs and Alcohol Policy     www2.essex.ac.uk/stdsup/welfare/drugs.shtm
Equal Opportunities for
 Students, Policy
                             www.essex.ac.uk/academic/docs/regs/equalop.shtm#policy
 Statement and Code of
 Practice
Equality Policy and
                             www.essex.ac.uk/eo/codespolicies/codesdefault.htm
 Strategy 2011-14
Freedom of Speech,
                             www.essex.ac.uk/academic/docs/cal/freedom.shtm
Code of Practice
Guidelines for Dealing
 with Late Submission of     www2.essex.ac.uk/academic/students/ug/crswk_pol.htm
 Coursework
Harassment and Bullying,
 Guidelines for Dealing
                             www.essex.ac.uk/academic/docs/regs/harassment_and_bullying.pdf
 with
IT Facilities, Guidelines
                             www2.essex.ac.uk/cs/about/regulations/proper_use.html
  for the Use of
Mental Health Crisis
                             www2.essex.ac.uk/stdsup/policies/mhealth_crisisint.shtm
 Intervention Policy
Ownership of Intellectual
 Property Rights in
                             www.essex.ac.uk/academic/docs/cal/ipr.shtm
 Students‘ Work,
 Guidelines
Protection of under 18s
                             www2.essex.ac.uk/stdsup/policies/u18andvadults_policy.shtm
 and Vulnerable Adults
Rules Governing the
 Parking and Driving of
                             www2.essex.ac.uk/estates/Pages/CarParkRegs.htm
 Vehicles within the
 University Grounds
Health, Safety and
                             www.essex.ac.uk/ohsas/printable_versions/hswpolicy.pdf (pdf document)
 Wellbeing Policy
Student Absence and
 Medical Certification,      www.essex.ac.uk/academic/docs/regs/absence.shtm
 Procedures relating to
Student Representation
 within Departments,         www.essex.ac.uk/quality/pages/sslc.htm
 Code of Practice
Policy on Tackling Violent
 Extremism in the name
 of ideology or belief and   www.essex.ac.uk/academic/docs/regs/camrelations.shtm
 maintaining cohesive
 campus
Whistleblowing Policy        www.essex.ac.uk/academic/docs/regs/whistle.shtm


                                            165
OTHER UNIVERSITY INFORMATION
Former Chancellors of the
                          www.essex.ac.uk/academic/docs/cal/former.shtm
 University
Former Vice-Chancellors
                           www.essex.ac.uk/academic/docs/cal/former.shtm#vc
 of the University
Emeritus Professors        www.essex.ac.uk/academic/docs/cal/former.shtm#eprof
Librarian Emeritus         www.essex.ac.uk/academic/docs/cal/former.shtm#lemer
Honorary Graduates         www.essex.ac.uk/academic/docs/cal/former.shtm#grad
Honorary Fellows           www.essex.ac.uk/academic/docs/cal/former.shtm#fell
Academic Dress             www.essex.ac.uk/academic/docs/cal/dress.shtm
Armorial Bearings          www.essex.ac.uk/academic/docs/cal/bear.shtm
A Short History of the
                           www.essex.ac.uk/academic/docs/cal/history.shtm
 University
OTHER PUBLICATIONS
The Student Handbook       www.essex.ac.uk/student_handbook
Higher Degree
 Regulations and           www.essex.ac.uk/academic/docs/regs/highercont.shtm
 Procedures
Code of Practice:
 Postgraduate Research     www.essex.ac.uk/academic/docs/regs/prdcode.shtm
 Degrees
Code of Practice:
                           www.essex.ac.uk/academic/docs/regs/profdocs.shtm
 Professional Doctorates




166
Index
                                                   Appeal Procedure
                                                     academic staff, 58
                     A
                                                     examination decision (Thesis) –
Academic and Research Staff of Partner                 postgraduate research students, 148
  Colleges                                           Masters by dissertation, 147
  candidature for PhD, 93                            MPhil, 147
Academic and Research Staff of the                   PhD, 147
  University                                         Progress decision – Professional
  candidature for Master of Philosophy, 93             Doctorate Students, 150
  candidature for Masters by Dissertation,           taught programmes, 143
     93                                            Appeals against decisions by Heads, Deans
  candidature for PhD, 93                            or Academic Offences Committees, 134
Academic Board                                     Appeals Procedure
  Committee of Senate, 22                            against the decisions of board of
Academic Board, Sub-Committee on                       examiners for all taught programmes,
  Researcher Experience Committee, 22                  144
Academic Conduct, 106                              Arts Advisory Group
Academic Offences                                    membership and terms of reference, 32
  committees, 131                                  Attendance and Conduct, 106, 140, 147
  penalty guidelines, 136                          Audit and Risk Management Committee
  powers of, 133                                     membership and terms of reference, 13
  procedures, 128                                  Auditors, 38
Academic Partnerships Board
  membership and terms of reference, 26                                   B
Academic Regulations, 63–120
Academic Staff                                     Bachelor of Arts, degree of, 65
  allocation of posts, 50                          Bachelor of Engineering, degree of, 65
  appeals against disciplinary action, 58          Bachelor of Laws, degree of, 65
  appeals against dismissal, 58                    Bachelor of Science, degree of, 65
  definition of, 49, 50                            Biological Hazards and Genetic Modification
  disciplinary procedures, 58                        Safety Committee, 21
  functions of, 52                                 Blomfield Memorial Travel Grants, 108
  grievance procedures, 59                         Boards
  outside paid work, 53                              procedure for, 48
  probation, 53                                    Boards and Committees
  redundancy, 54                                     procedure for, 48
  removal of, 58                                   Boards and Committees of Senate and
Academic Staffing Committee                          Council, 48
  membership and terms of reference, 28            Boards of Examiners, 62
Administration of Teaching, 102
Admissions Criteria
                                                                          C
  Doctor of Medicine, 85
  Doctor of Philosophy, 85                         Casting vote
  Masters by Dissertation, MPhil and                boards and committees, 48
     Integrated PhD, 84                            Certificates, principal regulations, 84
  Masters degrees, 83                              Chancellor, 8, 36
  Professional Doctorate, 85                        acting, 40
Albert Sloman Library                               nomination of, 40
  regulations, 112–16                              Charter, 34–37
Allocation of Posts, 50                            Committee of Senate
Alumni Association, 36, 50                          Faculty Boards, 23
Appeal, 148                                        Committees of the Council, 13
  discontinuation, 147                             Committees of the Senate, 22
Appeal Committee, 148, 149

                                             167
Common Seal, 34                                 Equality and Diversity Committee
Complaints procedure for students, 152            membership and terms of reference, 20
Conduct of students, 106                        Essex Rotary University Travel Grants, 109
Conferment of Degrees on, 50                    Ethics Committee
Confirmation, 88                                  membership and terms of reference, 30
Council, 11, 35                                 Examination results, all research degrees,
 elected members of, 43                           91
 members of, 11                                 Examinations, dates of, 2
 membership of, 11, 38                          Exclusion, 122, 123
 powers, 42                                     Expulsion, 124
 standing orders of, 43                         External Examiners, 44, 62
Council Committees. See Committees of             appointment, 91
 Council
Court. See
                                                                     F
 meetings of, 48
 membership of, 47                              Faculty Boards, Membership and terms of
                                                  reference, 23
                      D                         Fees, 99
                                                Finance & Strategy Committee, 19
Dates of terms, 2
Deans, 41
                                                                     G
Deans Powers, 131
Departments, 48                                 General Meeting of Staff, 49
  Heads of, 42                                  Giulia Mereu Scholarship, 108
  meetings of, 49                               Good Cause, 54
Diary for Academic Year, 3                      Graduate Certificates, 84
Directors of Centres, 9                         Graduate Diplomas, 84
Disciplinary Committee, 123                     Graduation, dates of, 2
  Appeal, 124                                   Grievance Procedures, academic staff, 59
  Appeal, procedures, 127
  Appeal, quorum of, 125
  powers of, 123, 124                                                H
  procedures, 126
  quorum of, 123                                Heads of Department, 9–10, 42
Disciplinary Procedures, 121                    Heads Powers, 129
Disciplinary Regulations, 118–20                Health and Safety Committee
Discipline                                        membership and terms of reference, 20
  breach of, 121, 122, 123, 126                 Health and Safety Committee Sub-
  penalties, 123                                  Committees
Discrimination, 37                                Biological Hazards and Genetic
Dismissal, 56                                       Modification Safety Committee, 21
Distance Learning, 85                             Ionising Radiation Protection Committee,
Doctor of Laws, degree of, 96                       21
Doctor of Letters, degree of, 96                  Non-Ionising Radiation Protection
Doctor of Philosophy, degree of                     Committee, 21
  appeals procedure, 147                        Higher Degree Regulations, 82–98
  candidature of University staff and Partner   Honorary Degrees
    Colleges, 93                                  conferment of Degrees on, 50
Doctor of Science, degree of, 96                Honorary Degrees Committee
Drugs, misuse of, 120                             membership and terms of reference, 31
Dual award                                      Humanities and Comparative Studies,
  Candidature for, 95                             Faculty Board
                                                  membership and terms of reference, 23
                      E

Emeritus Professors, 61


168
                      I                              Order of Procedings, 132
                                                     Ordinances, 36, 40–62
Information available elsewhere, 165                 Oscar Arias Scholarship, 108
Integrated Masters, degree of, 65                    Other Staff
International Academy Board                           candidature for research degree by thesis,
  membership and terms of reference, 27                  94
Investment Sub-Committee, 18                         Other Staff, Partner Colleges
Ionising Radiation Protection Committee, 21           Candidature for research degree by thesis,
                                                         94
                                                     Outside paid work, Academic staff, 53
                     L

Law and Management, Faculty Board                                         P
  membership and terms of reference, 24
Leave of Absence, 53, 88                             Part-time Applicants not resident in the UK
Lectureships                                           (Distance Learning), 85
  appointment to, 52                                 Plagiarism, 128
Library Committee                                    Policy on the late submission of Coursework,
  membership and terms of reference, 31                140
LLB Degrees. See Bachelor of Laws                    Postgraduate Certificates, 84
                                                     Postgraduate Diplomas, 84
                                                     Poulter Studentships, 108
                     M                               Principal Officers of the University, 8
                                                     Prizes, 109
Master of Arts, degree of, 65                        Probation, 52
Master of Philosophy, degree of                      Procedural irregularities, 148
 candidature of University staff and Partner         Pro-Chancellors, 8, 36, 40
   Colleges, 93                                      Proctor, The, 121
Masters by Dissertation, degree of                   Professorships
 candidature of University staff and Partner           allocation of, 50
   Colleges, 93                                        appointment of, 50
Masters degree requirements, 83                      Professorships Committee
Masters degrees                                        membership and terms of reference, 31
 admissions criteria, 83                             Progress and Appeals Procedure
 registration, 83                                      Research Degree Students, 147
Maternity leave, 53                                  Progress and Appeals Procedures for
                                                       Taught Programmes of Study, 140
                     N                               Progress Committee
                                                       quorum of, 142
National Federation of Business and                  Progress decision, 147
 Professional Women's Clubs Travel Grant,            Progress Procedures
 108                                                   Research Students, 147
Nominations Committee                                Pro-Vice-Chancellors, 8, 36, 41
 membership and terms of reference, 19
Non-Ionising Radiation Protection                                         Q
 Committee, 21
                                                     Quality Assurance and Enhancement
                     O                                Committee
                                                      membership and terms of reference, 28
Objects of the University, 34                        Quorum, 123, 125, 142
Office of the Independent Adjudicator for             boards and committees, 48
 Higher Education, 135, 144, 146, 148,
 150, 151, 153                                                            R
Officers
 removal of, 56, 61                                  Redundancy, 54
Officers of the University, Principal, 8             Registrar & Secretary, 8, 41


                                               169
Registration                                    Submission and examination of the
 for Masters degrees, 83                          thesis/dissertation, 89
Regulations relating to Academic Affairs,       Submission and examination of the
 102                                              thesis/dissertation, Doctor of Medicine,
Regulations relating to Conduct, 106              90
Regulations relating to Registration, 63, 99    Submission and examination of the
Remuneration Committee                            thesis/dissertation, Doctor of Philosophy,
 membership and terms of reference, 19            90
Research degrees                                Submission and examination of the
 Admissions criteria, 84                          thesis/dissertation, Masters by
 Appeals proceedure, 89                           Dissertation, 89
 Appointment of Examiners, 91                   Submission and examination of the
 Candidature of overseas students jointly         thesis/dissertation, MPhil, 89
   supervised by their home institution, 94     Upgrading, 89
 Candidature of persons from government        Research Strategy Committee
   and industrial research establishments,      membership and terms of reference, 32
   95                                          Reserved Business, 48
 Completion fee, 87                            Residential Accommodation
 Completion period, 86                          regulations, 116–18
 Completion period, Professional
   Doctorates, 87
                                                                    S
 Confirmation for students admitted from
   October 2008, 88                            Schools, 48
 Confirmation, PhD students only, 88           Science and Engineering, Faculty Board
 Downgrading and discontinuation, 89             membership and terms of reference, 24
 Downgrading and discontinuation, appeals      Seal, 62
   procedure, 89                               Senate, 36
 Leave of Absence, 88                            Chair, 36
 Maximum period, 87                              members, 12
 Maximum period, before 2008-09, 87              membership of, 12, 44
 Maximum period, from 2008-09, 87                powers, 44
 Minimum and maximum periods before              procedure for election, 46, 47
   2008-09, 85, 98                               standing orders of, 45
 Minimum and maximum periods from              Senate Agenda Group, 46
   2008-09, 85, 98                             Senate Committees. See Committees of the
 Oral examination, 91                            Senate
 Paid duties, 87                                 Advisory Groups to Senate, 20, 32
 Permission to conduct research outside        Senate Committees which report annually,
   the UK, 88                                    30
 Principal regulations, 84                     Senate Committees which report termly, 22
 Provisions regarding admission, 84            Sick Leave, 53
 Publication of result, 93                     Sir Eric Berthoud Travel Grants, 109
 Registration arrangements, 85                 Social Sciences, Faculty Board
 Research degree requirements, 86                membership and terms of reference, 25
 Research degree requirements, Doctor of       Special Resolution, 36
   Medicine, 86                                Statutes, 36, 38–39
 Research degree requirements, Doctor of         definitions, 36
   Philosophy degree by programme, 86            interpretation of, 39
 Research degree requirements, Integrated      Strategy and Resources Committee, 18
   PhD, 86                                       membership and terms of reference, 14
 Research degree requirements,                 Strategy and Resources Committee, 13
   Professional Doctorate, 86                  Strategy and Resources Committee, 18
 Result, appeals procedure, 93                 Strategy and Resources Committee, 19
 Result, failure to agree, 93                  Strategy and Resources Committee Staffing
 Structure of the thesis, 90                     Sub-Committee
                                                 membership and terms of reference, 19



170
Strategy and Resources Committee Sub-                                  U
  Committees
  University Steering Group, Strategy and         University
    Resources Committee Staffing Sub-              members of, 40
    Committee, Investment Sub-Committee,           objects, 34
    19                                             powers of, 34
Student Disciplinary Officer, 8, 121               seal, 62
Student Disciplinary Panel, 123                   University Procedures, 121
  membership and terms of reference, 32           University Steering Group
Student membership of the Senate, 44               membership and terms of reference, 15
Students‘ Union, 36, 49                            Sub-Committee
Study Leave, 53                                       Green Task Force, 17
Sub Committee of Academic Board                       Information and Communications
  Researcher Experience Committee, 23                   Technology (ICT) Steering Group, 16
Sub-Committees of Strategy and Resources              Risk Management Group, 16
  Committee                                           Sustainability Strategy Group, 17
  University Steering Group, 15                       Transport Policy Sub-Committee, 17
Supervised by Home Institution                        University Procurement Strategy Group,
  candidature, 94                                       17

                    T                                                  V
Taught Masters Programmes                         Vice-Chancellor, 8, 36, 40
  Continuation period, 84                           acting, 40
Terms of Reference. See under committee           Visitor, 37
  name
Terms, dates of, 2
Theses                                                                 Y
  library copies, 114
Travel Grants, 108                                Year and Term, definition of, 62
Treasurer, 8, 36, 40




                                            171

				
DOCUMENT INFO
Shared By:
Categories:
Tags:
Stats:
views:65
posted:11/10/2011
language:English
pages:171